Athenian propertied families, 600-300 B.C. 9780198142737

Citation preview

ATHENIAN PROPERTIED FAMILIES

ATHENIAN

PROPERTIED FAMILIES 600—300 B.C.

[K. Davies

Oxford University Press, Ely House, London W. 1 \ A @ GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE WELLINGTON CAPE TOWN SALISBURY IBADAN NAIROBI DAR ES SALAAM LUSAKA ADDIS ABABA

D 2b BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS KARACHI LAHORE DACCA KUALA LUMPUR SINGAPORE HONG KONG TOKYO

© OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 1971

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

| TO MY PARENTS

PREFACE I HAVE many obligations to record. By their awards and elections the Ministry of Education, the Warden and Fellows of Merton College, Oxford, the Senior Fellows of the Center for Hellenic Studies, Washington, D.C., and the Master and Fellows of Balliol College, Oxford, all successively gave me the leisure and facilities to distil a nebulous idea amid congenial surroundings and to complete what would otherwise have been an impossibly time-consuming and laborious task of com-

pilation. To them all I am deeply grateful, and I hope that this book can be construed as a not too inadequate return for their trust and patience. Similarly, I owe a major debt of thanks both to the Delegates of the

Clarendon Press for their willingness to publish so marginal and specialized a book, and to the printers and readers of the Press, whose

care, accuracy, and ingenuity in dealing with a complicated and typographically awkward manuscript have made proof-reading more of a pleasure than one has any right to expect. Other debts are more personal. ‘To the many friends, teachers, and colleagues, who have given encouragement and assistance, and particularly to Mr. W. G. Forrest, Mr. R. Meiggs, and Dr. G. E. Rickman;

to Professor H. T. Wade-Gery and Mr. J. 8. Traill, for fruitful correspondence; to my examiners, Dr. M. I. Finley and Mr. G. E. M. de Ste Croix, whose helpfully astringent criticisms guided the surgical transition from thesis to book; and above all to Mr. D. M. Lewis, who

first suggested to me the liturgical class as a focus of attention, and supervised and encouraged my study of it with patience and charity at every stage—to all of them go my very grateful thanks. What I owe

to my wife only she and I know, though those who have lived with a manuscript can guess.

J. K. D. The University of St. Andrews and Oriel College, Oxford

CONTENTS

ABBREVIATIONS Xl

NOTE ON FORMAT XV INTRODUCTION XV1l

THE REGISTER I

AND LOST NAMES 575

THE REGISTER—DEMOTICS, BROKEN NAMES, NON-CITIZENS,

ADDENDA 596

INDEX I. CHECK-LIST, ARRANGED BY DEME 602

INDEX II. INDEX LOCORUM } 625 INDEX III. GENERAL INDEX 652

STEMMA-TABLES I-VI at end

ABBREVIATIONS WHEREVER possible, the titles of periodicals are abbreviated according to the system of l’ Année philologique, except that AM represents Athenische Mitteilungen and Class. et Med. represents Classica et Mediaevalia. Periodicals not indexed by l’ Année philologique are referred to according to the abbreviations

of G. Bruns, ettschriftenverzerchnis (Wiesbaden, 1964). Since each of the

Jarger entries in the Register carries a select bibliography of references pertaining to the individual or family in question, a full general bibliography is not provided here. In these select bibliographies and elsewhere the titles of the more frequently cited monographs etc. are abbreviated as follows:

ABV Sir J. D. Beazley, Aittic Black-Figure Vase-Painters (Oxford, 1956).

AG See Toepffer, AG.

ARV? Sir J. D. Beazley, Attic Red-Figure Vase-Painters?, I-III (Oxford, 1963).

Baiter-Sauppe J. G. Baiter and H. Sauppe (edd.), Oratores Attici, I-II (Zurich, 1839-43).

Beloch K. J. Beloch, Griechische Geschichte, I-IV (Strassburg, Berlin, and Leipzig, 1912-27). Beloch, Attische Politik | (K.) J. Beloch, Die attische Politik seit Perikles (Leipzig, 1884). Berve, Alexanderreich H. Berve, Das Alexanderreich auf prosopographischer Grundlage,

I-II (Munich, 1926). (All references are to Vol. II.)

Blass F. Blass, Die attische Beredsamkeit?, I-111 (Leipzig, 1887-98). Boeckh, Seeurkunden A. Boeckh, Urkunden tiber das Seewesen des attischen Staates (Berlin, 1840).

Boeckh, Staatsh. A. Boeckh and M. Frankel, Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener3, I-II (Berlin, 1886).

Bowra, GLP? Sir C. M. Bowra, Greek Lyric Poetry? (Oxford, 1961).

Busolt G. Busolt, Griechische Geschichte2, I-III (Gotha, 1893~1904). Colin, Hypéride G. Colin, Hypéride: Discours (Paris, 1946) (Coll. Univ. France).

DAA See Raubitschek, DAA. Dinsmoor, Archons W. B. Dinsmoor, The Archons of Athens in the Hellenistic Age (Cambridge, Mass., 1931).

DK H. Diels and W. Kranz, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker' (Berlin, 1934-7). Dornseiff and Hansen, (F. Dornseiff and) B. Hansen, Riickldufiges Worterbuch der Riickldufiges Wérterbuch griechischen Eigennamen (Berichte uber die Verhandlungen der sachsischen Ak. der Wiss. zu Leipzig, Ph.-hist. KI. 102, 4) (Berlin, 1957).

Droysen J. G. Droysen, Geschichte des Hellenismus?, I-III (Gotha, 1877-8).

Xil ABBREVIATIONS EGH See Wade-Gery, EGH. Eliot, Coastal Demes C. W. J. Eliot, Coastal Demes of Attika (Toronto, 1962).

Erechtheum J. M. Paton (ed.), The Erechtheum (Cambridge, Mass., 1927).

Ferguson, HA W. S. Ferguson, Hellenistic Athens (London, 1911).

FGH F, Jacoby, Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, 1—- (Berlin and Leiden, 1922- ).

Fine, Horoi Jj. V. A. Fine, Horoi: Studtes in Mortgage, Real Security, and Land Tenure in Ancient Athens (Hesperia, Supplement IX) (Athens, 1951).

Finley, SLC M. I. Finley, Studies in Land and Credit in Ancient Athens, 500-200 B.c. (New Brunswick, N.J., [1952]). Geissler, Chronologie P. Geissler, Chronologie der altattischen Komédie (Philol. Unt. XXX) (Berlin, 1925).

Gernet, Démosthéne L. Gernet, Démosthéne: Plaidoyers civils, I-IV (Paris, 195460) (Coll. Univ. France).

Gernet and Bizos, L. Gernet and M. Bizos, Lysias: Duscours, IS-IT]? (Paris,

Lystas 1955) (Coll. Univ. France).

Gomme, HCT A. W. Gomme, A Historical Commentary on Thucydides, I-III (Oxford, 1945-56).

Gomme, Population A. W. Gomme, The Population of Athens in the Fifth and Fourth Centuries B.c. (Oxford, 1933).

Head, HN2 B. V. Head, Historia Numorum? (Oxford, 1911). Hignett, HAC C. Hignett, A History of the Athenian Constitution (Oxford, 1952).

Jacoby, Ailthis F, Jacoby, Althis: the Local Chronicles of Ancient Athens (Oxford, 1949).

Jacoby, FGH see FGH

Jander, Fragmenta K. Jander, Oratorum et Rhetorum Graecorum Fragmenta nuper reperta (Kleine Texte 118) (Bonn, 1913). Jeffery, Local Scripts L. H. Jeffery, The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece (Oxford, 1961).

Jones, Athenian A. H. M. Jones, Athenian Democracy (Oxford, 1957). Democracy

Judeich, Topographie2 W. Judeich, Topographie von Athen? (Munich, 1931). Kahrstedt, Staatsgebietp U. Kahrstedt, Staatsgebiet und Staatsangehérige in Athen (Stuttgart—Berlin, 1934).

Rerameikos IT W. Peek, Kerameikos, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen, III: Inschriften, Ostraka, Fluchtafeln (Berlin, 1941).

Langlotz, 33ee RY v ee: Wo. 2aSs & = Ue N S28 =) 3 a¥O YF aWw eS a3rm DS 6 | U | TS 3 ~ = ya £/ 8 | S ~—3—33 ~ ’ 3 ‘Ec =~“Ee Ss: | = "3— o §$ J Q. Sg S : at - @

vu} . = i, 1 J mse | Ga..| 5 a eS mz =e.|v— | i‘3 Ss $8 aR 32 ‘S--) |og 2Qa:| 3a 2 32373

= St’

4; wae s3 & E®D H @wvbY

NX “ 'iS=et = a)-~ wy | ae Fe

= 3} (pg) SRany 38mS ; Q, . rs) ~~ = 373 oy Spee RS-—2 Te 2x |/$3 Bx F 4= eel2 Vs

~~ fx) “~~, on~ pond “~s punt

Joonrst — —~ — 2 v) TS Y°3_| |gy 38

2

vy 38 ar) r2 gN 33 1© ‘Oar ) 3 a vW

IN]

ea 9O

2

oN oy ]. =e

= vB | Ce O85 a __| = y& Qe ”RSS so VW

aco} Yo 5 ox92 XNo° ° =) 322 ~ 32——"“*S, &

‘ met

1647 Apicravdpoc Avxivov Oivaioc 47 son of Aischines of Lousia’ is the same person as ‘Hippolochides (II) son of Hippolochides (1) of Lousia’. Either Hippolochides (I) or his adoptive son is probably the ‘Im(m>o

58 1904. Apicroxparnce (1) CxeAAtov (IT) (Kexpozridoc ¢.)

speaker and his family are XoAAeida. It is convenient to approach the matter indirectly. Mikon, certainly of Cholleidai (§6) and a full-time merchant (§§ 5 f. and 15), had two sons: (A) MecEvyevnc [Mt]xwvoc X., who was priest of Dionysos ¢. 330 (11.2

410, lines 16-17) and was the recipient of an honorary decree from the Paraloi in the second half of the fourth century (11.2 1254, lines 2 and 6—7) ;

he was therefore probably, but not certainly, a previous ‘Tamias Paralou ;

STEMMA I

Mixwv XodAdetdyc "Emydpye (II) [XoA]Acién[c]

MevEvyevnc *"Emyapye (1) "Emiydpye (IIT)

Mikwvoc Mixwvoc "Emydpo[uc] (IT)

STEMMA II

CxeAXtac (1) (Kexpomidoc ¢.) |

Apictoxparne (1) CxeAXiov (I) |

CxeAdXiac (II) (Apicroxparouc (I1))

Apicroxpatne CxeAAtov(IT) (II)A|

"Emyapye (1)? |

A

CEmyapne (II))? Apicroxparnye (IIT)

and (B) ’Emyapye (1) Mixwvoc [XoA]Aeidn[c], named in a late fourthcentury list (11.2 2410, line 11) of uncertain character. "Emydpyc (IIT) "Emtxapo[uc (II) XoA]Aeidn[c], named in line 12 of the same list, should be

a son or cousin of Epichares (I). Since the name Epichares recurs in the speaker’s family as that of the speaker’s grandfather (§ 67) and (not certainly) also as that of the speaker himself, there is still some case for identifying the speaker not with ’E. Mixwvoc (as Kirchner) but with ’E. ’Eatyapo[uc] and regarding Mikon as

uncle of the speaker. However, there are difficulties. (a) There is no warrant at all from the text of the speech for supposing that the speaker and Mikon are in any way related ; if Mikon were the speaker’s uncle, the

argument that Theokrines, in issuing the phasis against Mikon, was indulging in a vendetta against the speaker’s family would be so good,

1916 Apicroxp[arnc] (1) Aaprrpevc 59 and so obvious, a debating point against Theokrines that the speaker’s failure to use it 1s astonishing. (6) ‘Theokrines, like Mikon, belonged to Leontis (see § 18 and Lewis, BSA 50 (1955), 32). If the speaker were also of Leontis, the references to Theokrines’ defalcations as treasurer of the tribe in §§ 14-18 would not be as indirect and external as they are: note,

€.g., THc avtod dvdAjc (§14) where one would expect rijc dude ric nuetepac. One wonders how Libanios knew that the speaker was named Epichares ; the possibility that he was guessing—unjustifiably—from § 66 is a real one. In any case the name Epichares is attested 1n sixteen other demes in PA, so that coincidence is entirely possible. For these reasons I prefer to be sceptical about associating the family of Mikon with that of Aristokrates. 1929 Apicroxparne (IIT). See 1904. — Apf[ic]roxparne (I) (KadAxpdrouc (1)) [Ad]idvaioc. See 8157, IV. — Apucroxparyc (II) Adidvaioc. See 8157, IV. 1915 Apicroxpatnc Odrtiov Aakiddync. See 8429, XIII.

1916 = 1917 Apictoxp[aryc] (1) Aaprpe[v]c. He was named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with member-

ship of the Thousand (11.2 1928, line 31), and was syntrierarch on Agreuousa Archemkou between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622, lines 627 and 634).

Since his son Melesias was one of the four lessees of the Theatre at Peiraieus c. 360 (11.2 1176, lines 22 and 32), Aristokrates (1) must have been an old man when he acted as trierarch. A descendant is Apictoxparne (II) Avriddvov (II) Aalyarpedc], who was ephebe in 2409/8 (archon Polyeuktos) (11.2 681, line 10) and therefore born c. 267. If Raubitschek was right (Hesperia, Index I—X, 22 and 54) to restore (Apic|roxp[arnc| A[apmarpevc] as the name of a councillor between 280 and 230 (Hesperia, 2 (1933), 498, no. 14, line 14: see Dow, Prytanets

43, no. 8, for the date), either an older homonym is concerned or the inscription post-dates 237. Aristokrates (II) was the husband of Dawapét[n| I[LpoxAedo[v] (IT) Adidvaio[v] (11.2 5771), who was herself of a liturgical family, since her presumed great-grandfather Prokleides (I) of Aphidna had served as principal trierarch on Pronoia Alextmachou before

323/2 (1.2 1631, lines 453, 577 f. and 581). Two other relations are known. Antiphanes (1) of Lamptrai, treasurer of

Philippos the merchant with Timotheos’ fleet in 373 and a recalcitrant witness for Apollodoros in summer 362 ([Dem. | xlix. 14 ff.), should be an ancestor of Antiphanes (II), and a descendant of Antiphanes (II) may be Oepictioc Avridavov Aaynrtpevc, attested on Imbros between 200 and 166

(IG XII. 8, 51, line 15: see Fredrich ad loc. for the date).

6o 1918 Apicroxparne (II) Avriddvov (IT) Aalumzpevc] 1918 Apicroxparync (II) Avripavou (11) Aalpmarpevc]. See 1916.

— [Api|crox[palrnc TevOpdcioc. See 3510.

1925 Apicroxparyc (I) Padnpevc. See 1926. 1926 Apicroxpdtyc (11) Duckiwvoc (I) Badrnpevc.

Aristokrates (I) of Phaleron, Hellenotamias in 421/o (ATL IT, List 34, line 5) is probably of an older generation than A. (II) ®uckiwvoc (I) @., who was victorious choregos in tragedy at the Dionysia in 388/7 (11.2 2318, lines 197-9), guarantor for Neaira in about 370 ([Dem.] lix. 40), and honoured by the demos in the early fourth century for his tenure of some priesthood (11.2 3454): Kirchner suggested (RAM 40 (1885), 382) that the relationship might be that of grandfather and grandson, but that of uncle and nephew is equally possible. A descendant Physkion (II) is attested through his children in 107/6 (archon Aristarchos) (11.2 1011, col. iv, line 113) and in 99/8 (archon Prokles) (11.2 1034, frag. d, line 7). 1938 ApicroAaténc. See 9251. — Apicroreidnc APuovetc. See 9430. 1946 = 19047 = 1949 = 1951 ApuctddAoxoc Xapidjpov (1) "Epycevc.

Seven attested trierarchies indicate for Aristolochos an exceptional level of wealth in the second quarter of the fourth century. They are: (1) syntrierarch on Panakeia before 356 (11.2 1612, lines 352 f.); (ii) syntrierarch on Trieteris before 356 (11.2 1612, line 356); (iii) syntrierarch on Aura before 356 (11.2 1612, line 357); (iv) syntrierarch on Chryse before

356 (11.2 1612, line 358); (v) syntrierarch on Eromene before 356 (11.2 1612, line 359); (vi) syntrierarch on Hurope before 356 (ii.2 1622, lines 131 f.); (vii) probably also member of a naval symmory after 356 (11.2 1625, line 2: Kirchner’s restoration of the demotic [’*Epycevc] is probably

justified). The syntrierarchy of his, recorded in ii.? 1609, line 70, and

perhaps to be dated in 365, is probably identical with one of the trierarchies (i)~(vi), since his partner in 11.2 1609, Antidoros of Phaleron, was his partner in all six of these trierarchies. ‘Though his patronymic is not recorded in the navy lists, the source of his wealth is very probably to be found in an identification of him with Apucréroyoc Xapidjuov the banker, who was a friend of Stephanos ([Dem.] xlv. 63) and went bank-

rupt at some date apparently not long before 349 (Dem. xxxvi. 50: [Dem.] xlv. 64). (Since it is clear from Aristolochos’ possession of an aypoc (Dem. xxxvi. 50) that he had yc éyeryncc, it is very unlikely that he was not a citizen.) The obstacle to this identification is the existence of Aristolochos of Aithalidai, witness in the second quarter of the fourth century (Isaios 1. 23; for his descendants cf. 11.2 5390). However, the

1969 Apicréuayoc Kpirodyjpou (1) AAwzren nev 61 positive reasons of economic status for identifying banker and trierarch are much stronger evidence than the mere homonymity between banker and witness. For the same reasons the Aristolochos who bought 7o év Cypayyetw Badavetov from Euktemon shortly before 363 (Isaios vi. 33) for

the substantial sum of 3,000 dr. can be cautiously identified with the banker. The name of the banker’s son, left in the lurch by Stephanos ([Dem. ]

xlv. 64), is unknown, for he can hardly be the Aristolochos of Athens who won the stadion at Olympia in 344 (Diod. xvi. 69. 1). However, Apyixryi[c X]apidjpnou (II) *Epyvevc, secretary of the Council in 2090/8 (I. von Magnesia 37, line 2; for the date see Meritt, Athenian Year 235), could very well be his descendant.

— Apicrop|-]. Contributor of naval equipment by or in (?)366/5 (11.2 1609, line 121, with new readings by D. M. Lewis). — Apicrou[--] T..[K.AG ITepiBoidyc. Victorious choregos for Oineis and Pandionis in men’s dithyramb at the Thargelia in 384/3 (11.2 3064: Hesperta, 28 (1959), 275, no. 4: Hesperia,

29 (1960), 85, no. 165). 1954 Apicrouayn ITactxr€ouc (1) [Torapiov vy. See 643. 1959 Apicrdpayoc. See 1969.

— Apictépayoc Ap[-].

Named in 381/o in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 160, no. 17, line 16). 1969 Apictopaxoc Kpitodypov (1) AAwen7bev.

Kritodemos (I) was killed in 405 after Aigospotamoi (Lys. xix. 16); in view of the liturgical activity of his sons it is probable that he was serving in the fleet as trierarch. Three children of his are known, who must all have been fairly young, and probably minors, at the time of their father’s death. (A) A daughter married the speaker of Lysias xix (§ 16), probably in the late 390s (see 5951). (B) Kpurddynpoc (II) Adw(exqGev), presumably a son of Kritodemos (I), was syntrierarch on Anysis before 356 (11.2 1612, line 311). (C) Apucropayoc K, (1) A. was still alive aged not less than 65 shortly

before 340, when he was a witness for Apollodoros of an event which probably occurred in Boedromion 378/7 ({[Dem.] lix. 25: cf. Kirchner, RAM 4o (1885), 377 ff., for the date). He was sole trierarch on Artemisia

62 1969 Apicropayoc Kpitodjpov (1) AAwmenjbev shortly after 377/6 (11.2 1605, lines 30-1), and may well be the Apicrop[a]yxo[c] (PA 1959) named as trierarch in 378/7 (11.2 40, line 8) (but cf. Apictopaxoc Ap[ - |). He came to Athens in early summer 353/2 (Schafer, I.2 421 and 445) as representative of Charidemos and Kersobleptes (Dem.

xxi. 13 f. and 110): in what capacity he had been in Thrace it 1s impossible to say. He was apparently present at the trial of Aristokrates (ibid.). ‘Ten years later, c. 343, he was concerned in bribing Theokrines to secure the passage of Antimedon’s motion for the Tenedians ({Dem. ] Iviii. 35). His daughter [ - ]7 married a son of (probably) Diodoros (I) of

Paiania (see 3953): 1.2 7040 of the mid fourth century is their joint eravestone. For the stemma see 5951. — [-]n Apuctroudyou AAwmexndev Ovy. See 1969.

— Apictropayoc Hurerawv. See 7826, XITI-XIV. 1989 [Apicro]ucdwy Apicrovavtou Ayapveuc.

Named in 383/2 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1930, line 16), and named im a list of Oineis before 350 (ii.2 1952, line 28; cf. Pritchett, Hesperta, 15 (1946), 164, note 69). 1995 Apicropévync Abpovevc. See Apictétyuoc Apicro[«|Aeido(v) Ady.

2001 [Apuctrlopévyc (1) (Tipoxpdrouc (1)) [AevrJovorevc. See 2092.

2002 Apicropevyc (IT) (Apictopavouc (1)) Aevrovoretc. See 2092. — Apicrouevync (III) (Aeveovoredc ?). See 2092. — Apicrouevyc IT]dpu(oc).

Syntrierarch on Arete in (?)366/5 (11.2 1609, line 82). 2011 Apfictjoundnyc (1) (Apucrodavouc (1)) Alfnuedc]. See 2108. 2013 Apicroundnc (IT) Apicrop@vroc Alnuievc. See 2108. 2016 Apicrovadrnc Ayapvevic. See 1989.

2034 Apicrovdn Diroctpdrov (1) Kodwvidev Ovy. See 14734. 2053 ApuctoréAnc. See 828, VI.

2069 ApictoréAnc ABpwviyo(v) (I) [adAnvevc. See 5638. — Apuctrotipoc Apicro[x]Aeido(v) A@uovevc.

Principal trierarch on Euia Smikrionos before 330 (11.2 1624, lines 57-8).

The nomen and patronymic are due to new readings by M. Th. Mitsos (Studies . . . Robinson, II (St. Louis, 1953), 350 = SEG XIII. 48), and

2092 Apictodavyc (1) Aeveovoredc 63 replace H. Frankel’s Apicré : To) ee Sc x mF ~ ° mm ¥~ >x-| “1 Vv 2! oo.| v ~

2 U x8x, 2 1iv so =iw o |||:o™ t2Qo vx 3 are _ bh > ™ bs

|: 5@) {=A e) !; om t-2Sw I™~ t- ' ; —

Dé

Woe. —_— oS. t~

Sf : en oe~ ee tane) A “~~ sos WwWow nae ad

tt

— 6S

—

— a Yin. > > band QS SS~

“Ne 7

t- ~

= me — oz ue o=«x 9 ac85

7a“7. . ~:

—_— lott 7] QL an ~ qQ |

ound

bet

=

hej ~wee\hd ¥=v up OC — — & : OD ROMY u 0 = x~, : Sox “zo Q. ‘ ! a — °ono) o& he ears ~3~A my -;>— ~a: 2 +9.ie ' —— a > 1 o7m AY ; 2 0

= ; oS —we ve“aya ftx Ob ™ 'iS ! i—T. ,— c arnele _. US8 vw B—38 ¥"-y Q x a a Sx fe Ry:

eo Vw = S 5am ee”

—_—# ——————

3 tr © “O-~ b

= eS

~ =o C2 “Oo u & 86 al ¥ 3.“o% o.Y LS 2.Y x ‘Oneal Ve

ea BS 8 S 2» 3 ann 3.3 wn 25 Ro “Oo Mn

s bm PS

=

— wn |ww x g3 ra) omen | VW

7} BS ee — =

4 =e = a5

& 2 || ss S=| $8 3s q

xq

a aod

~~ pod

Ne oc 2

eg VW

— k « os

ies

&8

co ase

= a, ~— oO ~ ~ 38 2 jsoS 2(3 Les S 3 ce = Gé gf —_~ “——

= Os: oF Ny Q.w~ *“3

814278

O

178 4719 ‘Eénkecridnc (1) Apicrodypov (11) Kobwidyc Salamis. The clear inference is that the family property lay on the island. In contrast, the find-spot of 11.2 5479 at Sepolia! presumably indicates Exopios’ residence. Exekestos of Kothokidai, secretary to the poletai in 367/6 (Hesperia, 10 (1941), 14, no. 1, lines 5-6), should be a member of the family, and

since Aristodemos (III) son of Exekestos of Kothokidai, councillor in 304/3 (Hesperia, 35 (1966), 224 f., line 92), could well be his son as an elderly man, Exekestos was probably himself a son of Aristodemos (II). The rare name Silanion 1s found elsewhere in Athens only as that of the late fourth-century sculptor (PA 12651): one can guess a family connection, but no more. 4720 ’Eénkecridync (II) Apicroddpov Kobwxidyc. See 4719.

— "Béyjnecroc (Apxrodjpov (II)) Kobwxidnc. See 4719. 4737 *“EEwmoc Adaevc. See 4719. 4780 ’Emuyévyc.

He was compelled to serve as trierarch in spite of physical infirmity ;

since his property was occupied by enemy forces, this was evidently during the Dekeleian War (Lysias F 35 Thal.). (4790 “Emyévyc Kpitwvroc (1) AAwmexjber). A ghost: see 8823.

4787 = 4806 ’Emyevnc (I) Kvdabnvacedic. See 10807. 4807 °Emvyévync (II) (Miov) Kudabnvaceic. See 10807. 4808 °Emvyévye (IIT) *Emyévouc (I1) Kudabnvasevc. See 10807. 4809 “Emyeévyc (11) Mytpoddpov (II) Kuvdabnvasevc. See 10807.

4810 ’Emyevnc (1) Aapurrpevc. W. K. Pritchett, Hesperia, 11 (1942), 238-9.

Epigenes (I) is not certainly attested in person, but Pritchett’s suggestion in his discussion of the family that he may be the Epigenes named

together with a Kallias on an early fourth-century gravestone (11.? 11279) derives some probability from the name of his son. Two sons of his are known from the mid fourth century, both of whom possessed, and probably inherited, substantial property. Of them, (A) KaddXiac (1) *E. (1) A. is the more considerable figure. He was councillor in 367/6 (Hesperia, 11 (1942), 231, no. 43, line 40), and renewed his lease of a mine at Laureion in the same year (Hesperia, 10 (1941), 14, no. 1, line 62). Also in 367/6 he is attested as a landowner at 1 ‘Im Umkreise der alten Akademie’ according to L. Ross, Die Demen von Attika (Halle, 1846), 78, no. 106.

4810 ‘Emuyévnc (1) Aaparpevc 179 Besa in the mining area (Hesperia, 10 (1941), 14, no. 1, lines 73-4), and for this reason he may be the Kallias who owned an ergasterion at Besa c. 350 (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 210, no. 5, line 70). The capacity in which he appears on a tribe list (ii.2 2398, line 2) remains obscure. His only known liturgy, as syntrierarch on Eutychia Epigenous (11.2 1613, lines 206 f.), must

belong in or before 354/3 (cf. line 203). A descendant, [Ka]Adtac (II) KadAXiréAov(c) (1) A., served as councillor in 256/5 (archon Euboulos) (Prytaneis 43, no. 9, line 27) ; the latter’s son KadXréAye (II) KaAdiov (IT)

is known as secretary of a college of eranistai at the end of the third century (i.? 1322, lines 22-3 and 31), and KadXiac (III) A., councillor between 211/10 and 202/1 (11.2 913, line 13; see Dow, Prytaneis 85, no. 37,

for the date), should also be related, maybe as son of Kalliteles (II). Pritchett 239 noted that PA 8213, quoted by Dow (Prytaneis 47) as a relative, is now known to be KaAXi[xpa]ryc Xaporid[o(v)] Aayn[rpeve (11.7 215, lines 5-6) and is unrelated. STEMMA ’"Emyévye (1) y anarrpev

Kadrtse (1) 3 “Byhnoc

neoA(I) 3 Brreyevove (I) ’"Emyeévyc (IT) Kpurodnpoc *"Eniyovoc | ’"Evéiou ’"Evdiov *"Evdio[v]

Ralinac (II) 3 |

Kahtréanc (1) | KadAXtrédove (1) ;

Kaddurddne (II) :

KadAXiov (IT)

KadNiee (III) Mocxtww (1)

(KaduréXouc (IT) ?) | ’"Emyeévyce (IIT)

Mocxtavoc (I) [MJocxiwy (IT) ’"Emvyévouc (IIT)

(B) Epigenes’ other son “Evéioc E. A. gave evidence for Phormion against Apollodoros in 349/8 ({[Dem.] xlv. 8). He is not known to have been a Aeroupyav, but see [-|toc Aapm(rpevc), who may be the same man. He seems to have had three sons: (a) ’Emyeévyc (II) ’E. A. purchased an

écyari[a] c. 330 for 1,975 dr. (Hesperia, 9 (1940), 330, no. 38, line 3). (b) Kpitédypoc °F. A. was principal trierarch on Kouphotate Tolmaiou in

325/4 (ii.2 1629, lines 3-4) and was concerned in the cult of Pluto and the Furies in the 320s (11.2 1933, line 4). (¢) “Emiyovoc ’Evéio[v Aayrrpevc},

180 4810 ‘Emuyévyc (1) Aaprrrpevc who appears to have lent money to a group of orgeones on the security of their /zeron (11.2 1294, and Ferguson, HTAR 37 (1944), 93, no. 11) at the turn of the third century, may be a third son if Ferguson’s suggestion for the demotic is sound. "Emuyevne (IIT) Mocytwvoc (I) A., secretary of the Council in 145/4 (archon Metrophanes) (ii.? 967, line 2; Prytaneis 153, no. 86, line 2), and his son [M]ocyiwy (IT) *E. (IIT) [Aa]uarpevc, ephebe of Erechtheis in 119/18 (archon Hipparchos) (ii.2 1008, col. i, line 98), may be remote descendants of some branch of the family. The [M]ocyiwv [Aa]umrpevc who was councillor at the end of the third century (Hesperia, 30 (1961), 218, no. 15, line 12) may be Moschion (J) or an older relative. — “Emyévnc (II) *Evdiov Aaumrpedic. See 4810. 4811 “Emeyevyne (IIT) Mocyiwvoc (1) Aapurrpevc. See 4810. 4816 *Emyévyc (1) *O7F6[er].

He was syntrierarch on tetreres Kratousa Smikrionos in 322 (1.2 1632, lines 68~9). For a possible descendant note Epigenes (II) of Oe, whose sons Eupolis and Alexandros were ephebes in 119/18 (archon Hipparchos) and 117/16 (archon Menoitios) respectively (Hesperia, 33 (1964), 213, no. 58, col. 11, line 120; 11.2 1009, col. ii, line 76). 4817 “Emvyéy[nc (IL) ’O7]@ev. See 4816.

— “Eriyoyoc *Evéto[u Aapmrpedc?]. See 4810. 4833 “EmilnAoc (1) AAaevdc Apad. See 12402.

— “Kiritydoc (II) Adatedc (Apad.). See 12402. 4838 *Eméérnc Adidvaioc. See 8157, IV. — “Emxparyce.

Syntrierarch on Eudaimonia Archeneo in 322 (1.2 1632, line 249). Kirchner later saw that [{.@e(vc) in line 250 is the demotic not of Epikrates but of another man whose name is lost. PA 4912 therefore disappears, and with it the supplement [//.6] in 1.2 1632, line 275. — *Enluc|parnc. Principal trierarch on Askousa Arstokratous in 322 (ii.2 1632, line 275). For the demotic [J1:@] see above. 4863 “Emxparnyc. See 4909. 4879 *“Emxpdatync Nixopévouc [ AA]acedc Apad. See 11019.

4889 *Emxparyc Tapynrrvoc. Sole trierarch in the early 370s (11.2 1604, line 26). A dikast-ticket with

4898 ‘Emuxparne Kod{. (-)] 181 the name *Emxp[arnc] Tapyn[rrioc] (Hesperia, Suppl. 7 (1943), 12, no. 1) may have belonged to the same man. IToAukparyec *E. I’., who 1s probably his son, appears manumitting a female slave at 11.2 1571, lines 5-7, perhaps in the 320s (Lewis, Hesperia, 28 (1959), 233-7). 4891 ’Emxpatnye (1) “Icoxpdrouc Edavupevc. See 4386.

— ’Emparne (II) Avdpordd(ouc) (III) Edwrvpevc. See 4386. 4859 “Em«patync Kydiccevc. J. Kirchner, RE 6 (1909), 119 s.v. Epikrates (3); Beloch, III.2 1, 67 and 84; K. J. Dover, CR 64 (1950), 5f.; F. Jacoby, commentary to Philochoros, FGH 328 F 149.

The first recorded appearance of Epikrates is as one of the men of Peiraieus in 403 (Dem. xix. 277), and by 396/5 he held a prominent enough political position in Athens to be one of the two named Athenians (the other being Kephalos) who received Persian bribes from ‘Timokrates (Hell. Oxy. vii. 2 Bart.; Paus. i. 9. 8). He went subsequently with Phormisios as ambassador to Persia, receiving further Persian favours (Plato F 119-27, 1632 K; Hegesandros ap. Athen. vi. 251 a—b; Plut. Pelop. xxx. 12), probably in 394/3 or 393/2 (Jacoby l.c. 519, with note 27) ; 1t may have been on his return from this embassy that he was tried for bribery

but acquitted (Lys. xxvii. 3-4). He was in Athens in spring 393/2 (Ar. Ekkl. 71), but in 392/1 he served with Andokides on the embassy to Sparta which, on its return, recommended, but failed to secure, Athenian ratification of a King’s Peace: with his colleagues he was sentenced to death zn absentia and is not further heard of in public life (Dem. xix. 27780; Philochoros, FGH 328 F 149a; Aristeides, I. 283 Dind., with schol. ad loc. (III. 277 Dind.)). However, there is a gravestone of the first half of the fourth century (11.2 6444) recording the deaths of an Epikrates of Kephisia and of Philoneos (II), son of Philoxenos of Kephisia. If this is

Epikrates the politician, he must later have been allowed to return to Athens. For Philoneos (II) cf. Philoneos (I) son of Idomeneus of Kephisia, who was treasurer of Athene between 445 and 442 (1.2 359, line 10; for the date see Meritt, AFD 31f.).

Epikrates merits inclusion in the Register because his enrichment from the receipt of Persian bribes made him one of those who ‘before, in

time of peace, could not even maintain themselves, but now pay eisphorai for you and serve as choregoi and live in large houses’ (Lys. xxvii. 10): one may fitly compare the better-known financial career of Aristo-

phanes and Nikophemos in the same years and from the same sources (Lys. xix. 28-30). 4898 *Emxpdarync Kod. (-)].

Principal trierarch on Jaso Lystkratous in 322 (11.2 1632, line 156). His demotic may be Kod[A(vrevc)] or KoA[w(v7Gev)].

182 4908 “Emxparync Dirodjpov (1) TTaavcevic 4908 *Emxpatrync Dirodyjpov (1) Masanevc. See 14625, I. 4909 *Emxparyc (1) Mevecrpatov ITadAnvevc. M. Crosby, Hesperia, 19 (1950), 265f.; R. J. Hopper, BSA 48 (1953), 215, note 113; S. Lauffer, Historia, 6 (1957), 297 f.

New evidence since 1gor has split Kirchner’s PA 4909 into at least two men. The evidence is as follows: (A) *E[ajuxpalrn|c Mevectparov IT. was amphiktyon on Delos from 377/6 to 374/3 (i1.2 1635, lines 10-11 and 62-3), and is therefore probably the Epikrates who moved an amendment to a decree for Pythodoros of Delos in 3690/8 (SIG? 158 = I. de Délos 88, line 15). He is named in a list, probably of diaitetai, in the period 375-360 (Hesperia, 7 (1938), 278, no. 13 = 11.2 143, line 27).

(B) Epikrates of Pallene, landowner at Nape in the mining area in 367/6 (Hesperia, 10 (1941), 14, no. 1, lines 70—1). (CQ) Epikrates of Pallene, syntrierarch on Aglaia Epigenous between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622, line 599).

(D) *Em«pdrync ...oTnrov IT., councillor in 335/4 (1.2 1700, lines 200-1).

(E) Epikrates of Pallene, unsuccessfully indicted by Lysandros between 330 and 326 for illegal mine-working, and alleged by him to have made a profit of 300 ¢a/. in three years from these operations (Hyp. iv. (Eux.) 35). (F) Epikrates, landowner in (?)338/7 and owner of an ergasterion in the mining area (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 263, no. 20, lines 5 and 11). Identifica-

tion of him with (E) is hindered by the presence of ’E. ’Icoxparouc Kéiwvupeic (PA 4891) on the same stele (line 19) and elsewhere (1.? 1582, lines 123 and 129; perhaps also Hesperia, 26 (1957), 15, no. 5 6, line 12) as a mine-lessee and registrant.

(G) Epikrates, author of the ephebic law in (?)336/5 (PA 4863) (Wilamowitz, A. und. A. I. 191f. and 353; Pritchett, Hesperia, Suppl. 8 (1949), 275, note 8; Conomis, Alio, 39 (1961), 102) and owner of property allegedly (but not credibly) worth 600 ¢al. (Harp. s.v. "Emuxparyc = Lykourgos v. 3). The two patronymics show that there are at least two men involved. That (A) and (B) are identical is probable, while the unlikelihood that there were two men in Athens in the 330s disposing of such vast fortunes makes it highly probable that Lauffer 298 was right to identify (E) with

(G). Chronologically, (D) could very well be the same person. The remaining doubt is with (C), but the consideration that if (A) was really a diaitetes in the 370s or 360s he would have been a man of considerable age at the date of this syntrierarchy makes an identification of (C) with (D) (E) (G) marginally preferable. Hence, though none of these identi-

— ‘Emydpyc (Adaede Ai€. ?) 183 fications, except possibly (E) with (G), can be called mandatory, there is

no necessity to suppose that more than two men named Epikrates are involved, separated by at least one generation and presumably related. SUGGESTED STEMMA Meveéctrpatoc ITadAnvevc

"Emuxparye (1) .. .OTNTOC Mevectparov (Mevectpdrtov) |

‘Emxparne (IT) . -OTHTOU

— *Eme«parne (II) ...oTHrov [T1[a]AAnve[vc]. See 4909.

— “Emparyc (1) MHetceavaxroc (IIT) Counmedtc. See 9688, IX.

4914. “Em«parne (II) Couneic. See 9688, IX. 4924. ’EmtAvxoc (1). See 8429, IV. 4925 ’"EmtAvKoc (IT) Teucavdpou (IT). See 8429, IV.

4942 “Emivxoc Adauedc Aié. See 4674. 4944a *EmimeiOnc HevoretOo[v]. See 8157, IV.

— "Emrédne (I) [ Mopik |eoc. See 4959.

4959 “EmréAnc (II) (Curkvdov) Gopix[toc]. , Smikythos son of Epiteles (I) of Thorikos owned land in the mining area in the third quarter of the fourth century (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 222, no. 9, line 13; ibid., 263, no. 20, line 50), and served as councillor c. 340 (Hesperia, 26 (1957), 236, no. 95, line 8). His presumed son Epiteles (II) served as principal trierarch on tetreres [ Eueteri|]a Archeneo by 323/2 (ii.? 1631, lines 609 f.; for the ship-name cf. line 495). 4973 "Emuxapync (AAkipayou (I) ?), See 600, IV. 5OOI "Emexyapyc (I). See Ig04.

— *Emyadpnc (II?). See 1904. — *Emyapyc (Adatede Al€é.?). J. Kirchner, note to ii.2 3091; A. Korte, Gnomon, 11 (1935), 632f., with bibliography 632, note 4; A. W. Pickard-Cambridge, Dramatic Festivals of Athens? (Oxford, 1968), 54 ff.; Eliot, Coastal Demes 20f.

In an inscription found at Palaiochori Epichares is recorded as having been victorious (a) as choregos in comedy for Ekphantides’ Pezraz, and

184 — *Emyadpyc (Adaede Aé. ?) (b) as choregos in tragedy for Sophokles’ Telephera (ii.2 3091, lines 1-2 and 7~8; for the two other victories there recorded see Opact’BovdAoc (Adatedc

Aié.?)). The inscription was cut in the first decades of the fourth century, but the victories recorded must be much earlier, Ekphantides’ probably in the 450s or 440s (cf. Geissler, Chronologie 11 and 16) and Sophokles’ at

an indeterminable date. There is fairly general agreement that Kirchner was mistaken in attributing these victories to the rural Dionysia rather

than to the Lenaia or City Dionysia: see, for example, Korte 633 f,, Pickard-Cambridge 55 ; Eliot 30, note 19. Hence Epichares is to be added to the known fifth-century choregoi. Eliot 29 f. pointed out that the findspot of 11.2 3091 at Palaiochori is more suitable for an attribution to Halai

Aixonides than to Aixone. Epichares has accordingly been tentatively given the corresponding demotic. See further OpactBovdoc (Adauede Até. ?).

It is relevant to note that the name Epichares is not attested in Aixone,

but is found in Halai in the fourth century: "Em«pdryc “Emiydpoc A. made a dedication on the Akropolis in the first half of the century (11.? 4884), and his son or father, Epichares of Halai, is known from a dikastticket (11.2 1876). However, since there is no means of telling whether the tribal affiliation of these men was with Aigeis (H. Araphenides) or with Kekropis (H. Aixonides), they provide no support to Eliot’s topographical

argument. Rather, the reverse is true, that his topographical argument is some ground for attributing these men to Halai Aixonides, but the inference is far from secure. 5003 “Emyapnc (1) Mixwvoc [XoA]Acidy[c]. See 1904. — *Emyapnf{c (II) XoA]Acidnfc]. See 1904.

5002 “Emyapyc (III) “Emydpov[c (I]) XoA]Acidn[c]. See 1904. 5008 *Emyaptdync CrapBw(vidnc). See 12094.

5024. *Epacictpatoc (I) Ayapvevc. See I 3921.

5026 *Epacictparoc (II) Baiaroc (1) (Axapvevc). See 13921. 5025 = 5028 *Epacicrpatoc (III) (‘Immo8wvrridoc ¢.). See 13921. 5035 “Eparocbévyc (Oiveidoc ¢.). J. Kirchner, RE 6 (1909), 357f. s.v. Eratosthenes (1).

Eratosthenes, whose career as a member of the Four Hundred and the

Thirty is well known from Lysias xii, was serving as trierarch in the Hellespont in 411 and allegedly abandoned his ship to serve the oligarchical interest (Lys. xu. 42). In PA and RE Kirchner strongly pressed the case for identifying the oligarch with Eratosthenes of Oe, whose murder by Euphiletos for adultery was the occasion of Lysias 1. The case

5211 Eréavépoc Xappavridou (11) Tacanedc 185 rests partly on the great rarity of the name, partly on the fact that the deme of the adulterer, Oe (Lys. 1. 16), forms part of the tribe Oineis from which the oligarch was selected in 404 (on Loeper’s hypothesis that the names in Xen. Hell. 11. 3. 2 are listed in tribal order), and partly on the

fact that Euphiletos emphasized that he had had no previous public or private quarrel with the adulterer (Lys. 1. 43-4). Nevertheless, there is room for doubt, in the first place because the absence from Lysias 1 of any overt or even oblique reference to the oligarch’s political career 1s so odd as to be almost unbelievable (such restraint, for Lysias of all men, would have been superhuman), and secondly because the adulterer is described as a veavicxoc (Lys. 1. 37), which is wholly inappropriate at any date after 403 for a man who was already adult and controlling his own property in

411. It is probably wiser to regard the oligarch and the adulterer as two different men, very possibly related and of the same deme but a generation apart. 5035 bis “Eparocbévnc ’ORGev. See 5035. 5047 “Epyapevnc Bixtrypovoc Kynducievc. See 15164.

5052 “EpyordAje. See 14574. 5080 °E[pr]bartwy Kéwvupedc. See 5267. (5081 ["E]pudoc Abedi[wrvoc Apaklavrevevc.) See [Diry]pidoc A. A.

5118 ‘Eppoyévyc. See 7826, XVI.

5119 ‘Eppoyevnc. See 7826, XVI. } — ‘Eppoye[v]yc Aduo(vevc). See Crépavoc ‘E. A. 5123 ‘Eppoyévnc ‘Immovixou (II) AAwmernbev. See 7826, XVI.

(5126 ‘Eppoyevnc Kpitwvoc (1) AAwzexbev.) A ghost: see 8823. 5184 [Epvé]iac "Epv€iysayo(v) (1) Kudabnvacevc. See 11907. 5185 “Epu€iac Creiprevc. See 8792, VI. — *"Epv€twaxoc. See 11907. 5188 *Epv€iwayoc (1) Kudabynvacevc. See 11907.

5186 *Epv€iuayoc (IT) ([’Epvé|iou Kudabynvacevc). See 11907.

— *Ecyatiwy Dynyaevc. See 8386. 5211 ‘“Kréavdpoc Xappavrioov (IT) Matanevc. See 15502.

186 — Ev{-] — Edf-]. Named in 381/o in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 160, no. 17, line 25). — EYAIA

As trierarch on [Fuprepes| by or in 356, he paid for its repair in 356/5 (11.2 1612, lines 257-9; cf. line 163 for the ship-name). 5230 Evaync (1) DiAaidnc. See 5232. — Evafiine (IT) A(e)wiov (II) ®[cJAaténc. See 5232.

— Evayidyc (1) [BiAa[tdyc)]. See 5232. 5232 Evdayidnc (II) Kryciov ®iraidyc. Aewia[c] (I) Evdyo(v)c (I) Dlt]AaiSec, secretary to the tamiai of Athene

by 443/2 (1.2 359, lines 8-g: for the date see Meritt, AFD 31 ff.), is the first known member of the family. The name-root Evay- suggests that Kryctac Edayido[u (1) ®iAa(téyc)], lessee of a mining concession near Laureion perhaps in 346/5 (Hesperia, 26 (1957), 13, no. S 5, line 10), is a descendant of Euagides (I). Since Ktesias’ son Evayidyc (II) K. ®. was SUGGESTED STEMMA Ebayne (1) DiAaidye |

Aewitac (1) Evdyouc (1) |

oA |

Evayidnc (1) |

Kryciac Edayidov (1) |

Edvayidyc (11) Kryciov |

Aewiac (II) (Evayidov (IT))

Evayidye (IIT) Evaync (IT) , (Aewiov (IT)) Aewiov (IT) victorious choregos for Aigeis in men’s dithyramb at the Dionysia in 328/7 (11.2 3052), 1t looks as if mining profits may have raised the family into the liturgical class in the third quarter of the fourth century. Euagides

(III) of Philaidai, who subscribed 200 dr. in 247/6 (archon Diomedon) (11.2 791, frag. d, line 17), could easily be a grandson of Euagides (II), and

his patronymic is probably recoverable. Pococke’s copy of ii.2 678, line 41, reads EYAITHEAINIOY (OIAAYAHS) as the name of a councillor

5267 Evavdpoc (1) *E[pr|@adiwvoc Edwvvupevc 187 in 256/5 (archon Euboulos: see Pritchett and Meritt, Chronology xxi): given the known errors in Pococke’s transcription (Dow, Prytaneis 47), Raubitschek’s suggestion Eva{il BO 3“3 } ap —_— 2 2-——""o = 9 “—™~ ~

i sore) SS ww &Li a2 x > Vo Q, >h * =77 me Ne

Ww

< avan BSe a re |UW Yv=) °° aS fo) Pens) ~ i *9 © o & & 8 oS 5

5 Ne

ke)

|——€¢ ES

—_~me a aa nS yay BE 6 a= 5Gy 68s “D Ua ue & 'O (UY as) ° 2

S rs E

aC emnn = 38 _ wvw w wv 3Ne-t-3eS a= FS ££” a ~4Sws

~2 8 —_ 2SF0

STEMMA

OedEevoc (1) Bdwvupedvc

ApxeciAac bcotevov (I) OcondAnc orossvey (1)) OedEevoc (II) OcoxA€ouc |

A

[ O]ed£evoc (IIT)

6991 Oedkevoc (II) Beoxréouce Hdwvvpervc. See 69g0.

— [O]ed€evoc (IIT) Edwrupevc. See 6ggo. 6998 Occdfevoc DPpedppr(oc).

Member of a naval symmory between 356 and 340 (11.2 1615, line 47). JO13 Oedoroptroc. See 37737030 Oedmopmoc (1) ITuppivov (1) P'[apyy|rrcoc. S. Dow, Studies... Robinson II (St. Louis, 1953), 360 ff.

Contributor of 50 dr. to the eutaxia liturgy c. 330 (11.2 417, line 10). For the reading of his father’s name as [Tuppivov rather than the ITvppiyou of

Kohler and Kirchner see Dow 360 ff. The new reading makes certain what was previously only probable, that [Ivppivoc (II) Qeoroumov (II) Tapyyjrzioc 1s a descendant of the contributor. Pyrrhinos (II) served as superintendent of the Dionysia in 186/5 (archon Zopyros) (ii.2 896, line 42), and paid a subscription in 183/2 (archon Hermogenes) on his own behalf and on that of his mother Tipo@éa (11.2 2332, lines 219—21; for the reading Tipobda[c] see Dow 361).

7029 Oedmopzoc (IT) Lapyjrrioc. See 7030. 7036 Oedmopzroc Xapidypov €€ Oiov. See 2921, XII.

7094. Geodrpoc Edwvvpedc 225 — QMeocéBera Kadduddov AvaddAuctiov bBvy. See 12267, IIT.

— Q@edctpatoc Medtevc. See [-]v Xapivov "Epy[cevc].

— Medtipoc (I). See 12267, III. 7284 Oo(vd)rys[oc] (II) (Alavridoc ¢.). See 12267, ITI. — Qovripoc (IIT) Apictoyetrovoc (II) Adudvaioc. See 122647, III. 7063 Medripoc eK Kndwv. See 14745.

— Qovrioc Avdpordréovc (1) ITdpioc. See 12267, III. — @Weod|[-c. 8 - [a]tanedc. See 8828. — Ocopavync Meayévouc éx KoA(wvov).

Named in 381/o in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 160, no. 17, line 10). KaAd[-] Ocod|-] ex Ko[-], known from 11.2 6524, could be a son or a relation, but the demotic could also be restored €« Ko[tAyc]. 7094. Qeodynpoc Edwvupec. Schafer, Betlagen 193 ff.; Blass, III.2 1, 543 ff.

Most of what is known about this well-off family derives from the statements of Theophemos’ unnamed opponent in [Dem.] xlvui.! Theophemos’ father, who is unfortunately unidentifiable, had two sons, of whom Theophemos is the more prominent and was probably the elder. By 357/6 he and his brother had divided the family estate (§§ 34-5), but their father was still alive (§ 35) ; it would fit if Theophemos and Euergos were in their thirties in 357 and were born c¢. 390, though this involves

a considerable degree of elasticity. Since in 357 Theophemos had a separate house of his own (§ 35), the probability is that he was married by then and that his cydecriyjc (§ 9) Mnesiboulos, who gave evidence for him in the latter’s successful prosecution of the speaker atxetac (§ 5), was his father-in-law. Several identifications of Mnesiboulos are possible: Mnesiboulos of Sphettos, who can hardly have been born after 430 (see

3597, VI), is probably too old, but there is M. [- 7-], councillor and secretary in 368/7 (11.2 104, lines 7-8), and M. Apicroye[-| named on a list of Pandionis, possibly as councillor, in the first half of the fourth century (11.2 2370, line 14).

Theophemos’ known trierarchies are three. He was sole trierarch on Dia before 357 (ii.2 1611, lines 409 f.) and was syntrierarch with Demochares of Paiania on Euphyes, also before 357 (11.2 1612, lines 314 f.; § 22).

His quarrel with the speaker of [Dem.] xlvui arose from the fact that he

814273 R

t Section-references are to this speech.

226 7094 Qeodnpoc Hdwvvpevc and Demochares had not returned the equipment they had borrowed for

this trierarchy when the outbreak of the Social War created general alarm at the state of the navy (§ 20 f.). Theophemos was convicted for not returning his share promptly (§ 29), but made various excuses (§§ 30 f.)

till his intransigence caused him to be convicted on an eisangelia by the speaker before the Council of 357/6 (§ 45). The presumption, from his conviction and from the silence of the speaker, that the equipment was then returned is one of the main reasons for supposing that 11.2 1612, which records its return (lines 314f.), belongs at the end of the same year, 357/6, rather than in 356/5. In the course of pressing his claim the speaker had indulged in a brawl! with Theophemos (§§ 37-8),

for which the speaker was convicted aixetac some time later on the evidence of Euergos and Mnesiboulos (§§ 5 f., 39, and 45). The heavyhanded exaction by Theophemos and Euergos from the speaker of the fine of rather over 1,200 dr. (§§ 52 ff.) evidently induced the speaker to bring into court his suit for perjury against Theophemos’ two witnesses. Between 356 and c. 346/5 ‘Theophemos served as member of a naval symmory on Kekropis Epigenous (11.2 1622, line 615).

Theophemos’ brother (§ 9) Euergos was living with his father in 357/6

(§ 35). He gave evidence for his brother during the latter’s successful prosecution of the speaker aixetac (§ 5), and later took part in the seizure

of the speaker’s possessions (§ 63). In view of the rarity of his name Kirchner was very probably correct in identifying him with the Euergos

who in 347 lent Pantainetos 1 ¢al. towards the purchase of a mining installation and subsequently became involved in a complicated series of property conveyances (Dem. xxxvil. 4 f.). STEMMA

MvnciBovdoc 04 Eéwvupedc

i) == Weddnpoc Evepyoc 411g Weddidroc Tp[-] A@uovevc.

Choregos for Kekropis in boys’ dithyramb at the Dionysia in 331/o (Hesperia, 37 (1968), 374, no. 51, lines 12-13). Names in Tp[-] are very rare at Athens (PA 13880-3; 11.2 2557), but no one is more likely than another. Theophilos’ son Peithias of Athmonon served as councillor in 271/0 (archon Pytharatos) (Hesperia, 23 (1954), 296, no. 183, lines 6-7). 7123 [@ed]piro[c Ed]Ojpuovoc Adatede AE. See 5791.

— Oeddiroc ‘E[yec]tp[a]ro(v) (II) [Ayapvedc]. See 11672, X. Oeddiroc KadAuxparouc (IT) ’Epytevc. See 9576.

7234 Onpapevnc Ayvwroc Creipredc 227 — @eddui[Aoc] Bpeappro[c].

Named as a leitourgon of some kind in 331/o (Hesperia, 37 (1968), 374, nO. 51, lines 36-7; see Lewis ad loc. 379 f.). 7163 Oeddpacto[c - 7 -]. Sole trierarch in 373/2 (ii.2 1607, line 105). No plausible restoration of the demotic can be made. 7164. Geddpactoc. See 7252. — @Oeodpactoc Auditpor|7|Gev.

Contributor of naval equipment by or in (?)366/5 (11.2 1609, line 63). An identification with PA 7163 is unlikely, since there is no room for the full demotic in 11,7 1607.

7176 Oovdpaclrolc [1B (evc).

Syntrierarch in 322 on two tetrereis, Nzkosa Antidorou and Salaminia Charetidou (11.2 1632, lines 58 and 105).

7177 Oeddpactoc BafvAdov XoAapyevc. See 11907.

7180 Ocoddv. See 2921, XI. 7183 Geoydpne AyyeAnbev. See 15292.

7207 @eccadoc Ileucuctparov (II). See 11793, V. 7208 Q@eccaddc Kipwvoc (11) Aaxidédnc. See 8429, XITI.

7213 Qew KalA]Aucpdrouc (II) Adarewe Apad. yuvy. See 7953. — Onpap[é]vnc Xapiov (II) or (ITT) AypudAjGev. See 15333. 7233 Onpapévyc Knduccevc.

He was lampadephoros c. 350 or very soon after (11.2 3105, line 42), and was therefore probably born in the early 360s. He was victorious as choregos in tragedy at the Dionysia in 330/29 (11.2 2318, lines 355 f.),

and served as councillor and prytany-secretary in 320/19 (1.2 380, lines 3-4). 71234 Onpapévyc Ayvwvoc Creiprevc. J. Sundwall, RE 7 (1912), 2208 f. s.v. Hagnon (2); W. Schwahn, RE 5A (1934), 2304 ff. s.v. Theramenes (1); L. van der Ploeg, Theramenes en zijn Tijd (diss. Utrecht, 1948); A. Fuks, The Ancestral Constitution (London, 1953); F. J. Frost, JAS 84 (1964), 69 ff.

Hagnon of Steiria had a distinguished public career during and after the Periklean ascendancy. He was general in 440/39 (Thuc. 1. 117. 2), a partisan of Perikles in 438/7 at the time of the Pheidias affair (Plut.

228 7234. Onpapevnc Ayvwvoc Creiptedc Per, xxxil. 43 see Frost 72), oikist of Amphipolis in 437/6 (Thuc. iv. 102. 2-3 and v. 11. 1; schol. Aisch. i. 31), general in 431/o (Thuc. ii. 58 and v1. 31. 2) and 4209/8 (Thuc. ii. 95. 3) one of the Peace Commissioners in 421 (Thue. v. 19. 2 and 24. 1; see Andrewes and Lewis, FHS 77 (1957), 178), and proboulos in autumn 413 onwards (Lys. xu. 65). It is exasperating that the fragments of Kratinos’ Ploutoi (D. L. Page, Gk. Lit. Papyri I. 196, no. 38 (5)), in speaking of Hagnon’s economic circumstances, leave it ambiguous in what sense he owned lands and houses €[€ a]py[c exwv] (line 32): that his father Nikias was a stevedore (line 35) is a sufficiently obvious slander. Hagnon must have been born by 470, and consistently his son Theramenes was worth teasing by Eupolis in his Cities of 422 (F 237, I 322 K; for the date see Geissler, Chronologie 39) and should have been born by

440. (The tale that ‘Theramenes was a Keian, adopted by Hagnon (Eupolis F 237, I 322 K; Plut. Nek. 11. 13 schol. Ar. Frogs 541; Suda 4 234), clearly derives from the fact of ‘Theramenes’ having studied under Prodikos (Athen. v. 220 b; schol. Ar. Clouds 361).) For Theramenes’ public

career see the bibliography: his trierarchy of 406 at Arginousai (Xen. Heil. 1. 6. 3531. 7. 5 and 31) brings him into the Register. No collaterals or

descendants are known, and the family seems to have died with him in 404. The name Nikias does recur in the deme, as that of a councillor in 155/4 (archon Mnesitheos) (Prytaneis 148, no. 84, line 68), but the name is too common, and the gap in time too great, for a presumption of relationship to be safe. 9252 Oovdurmoc (1) Apadjnoc. Wyse, Isaeus 625 ff.; H. T. Wade-Gery and B. D. Meritt, AFP 57 (1936), 392; K. Fiehn, RE 6 A (1937), 623 s.vv. Thudippos (1) and (2).

Our view of this wealthy but slightly raffish family whose quarrels are known in part from Isaios 1x! has undergone considerable modification in the light of the suggestions made by Wade-Gery and Meritt (392, note

36) that Thoudippos (I) should be identified with the proposer of the reassessment decree of 425/4 (ATL II, A 9g, lines 4 and 55) (thus also Fiehn 623), and that he should be regarded, because of the name of his son, as the son-in-law of Kleon (I) of Kydathenaion. The first suggestion

is as good as certain; the second fits as well chronologically as it does politically, and is very probably correct as well. Thoudippos’ father, whose name is unknown, held landed property, of unknown but presumably considerable extent, in the family deme of Araphen (§ 18). His property remained undivided until his death (§ 17), and since his son Euthykrates died c. 410 (see below) as the result of 1 Section-references are to this speech.

7259 Oovdurmoc (1) Apadyvioc 229 a quarrel over its partition, he himself probably died at about the same time. He left three children. (A) Thoudippos (I) was politically active by 425 and probably before. Since it is almost certain that he proposed the reassessment decree as

councillor in 425/4, his birth-year cannot be put later than 455. His presumed marriage to a daughter of Kleon cannot be exactly dated, but one would expect it to have taken place before the death of Kleon in 422, and in any case the age of Thoudippos’ grandson at the date of Isaios ix precludes a date much after 420. He was still alive c. 410 when he allegedly caused his brother’s death (§17). He is said by the speaker to have been adopted into another ozkos and phratry (§§2 and 33), evidently after his father’s death (Wyse, Jsaeus 637), though not, apparently, into another deme (8 21}: the fact, if it is a fact, remains mysterious. Of his two sons Kleon (1), presumably the elder, was tamias of Athene in 377/6 (11.2 1410, lines 1-2; 1411, line 6) and the chief opponent of the speaker of Isaios ix sometime after 371. Kleon claimed, probably with justice (see Wyse, Lsaeus 626 and 640), that a son of his, still an adolescent

at the time of the speech (dc consistently, but old enough to be expected to perform funeral rites in person—§ 4), had been adopted by will by Astyphilos. Kleon’s one certainly attested son, Mupwvitdnc K[A]éwvoc (I) Ap., was councillor ¢. 350 (11.2 174.7, line 31) ; if he was the son in question, one may infer that Kleon (I) lost his case, even though it was a good one,

and that Myronides was still a minor at the time of Astyphilos’ death. However, the premiss is uncertain, since, as Roussel (/sée 160-1) rightly pointed out, the story of the adoption implies that Kleon had at least one other son. Accordingly, either or both of the following may be sons of Kleon: (a) Thoudippos (II) of Araphen, whose service on Hellas Archeneo as principal trierarch before 323/2 (11.2 1631, lines 470-3, 592 f., and 678— g) indicates that the family wealth was still substantial; ‘Timokles F 16,

II 459 K, is uninformative, but his death in May 318 as an associate of Phokion (Plut. Phokion xxxv. 5 and xxxvi. 3; Plut. Mor. 189 a; Ael. VH xii. 41) shows how far to the Right the family had moved in the century

since its first appearance in Athenian politics: and (5) Kleon (II) of Araphen, councillor in (?)336/5 (Hesperia, 30 (1961), 32, line 74); he is certainly a relation of the family, but Charitonides’ suggestion that he was the grandson of Kleon (I) involves an undue compression of generations.

Thoudippos’ second son Avagimmoc ©. (1) Ap., curiously absent from Isaios 1X, served as VEewplov ETLpLEeAnTHC in 356/ 5 (11.2 1622, line 41 7) and is

named with other tribesmen of Aigeis on a list of uncertain character and date (11.2 2388, line 11). No descendants of his are known, and his name recurs in Athens only on 11.2 5552 and 72090 (aet. Aug.) : but either Thou-

dippos (II) or Kleon (II) may be a son of his rather than of Kleon (1).

230 7252'@ovdunrmoc (IL) Apadyvioc (B) A daughter was married before the death of Euthykrates to a man still alive at the date of Isaios 1x (§19). (CQ) The third child Euthykrates, was alleged by the speaker to have been killed in a quarrel by his brother ‘Thoudippos (§§ 17 f.). He was the first husband of the sister of Hierokles of Iphistiadai, and by her had two children: (a) a daughter, betrothed to an unknown person (§ 29) after her brother came of age (Wyse, /saeus 643) and therefore presumably

a younger child; we hear nothing of her marriage, and she may have predeceased Astyphilos: and (4) a son, Astyphilos. Since his estate, apparently all in landed property (§§ 3, 7, and 28), was well worth fighting over, his manner of life as a professional soldier (§ 14) must have been

a matter of choice rather than of necessity. His first campaign in 394 entails that he was born at the very latest in 413/12; hence the death of his father, which took place when he was very young (§§ 20 and 27), ‘happened hardly later than 410 and perhaps a few years earlier’ (rightly

Wade-Gery and Meritt 392, note 36). Astyphilos has been identified with the proposer of 11.2 42 of 378/7 (Blass, II.2 560, note 6; Wyse, Isaeus 627), but Astyphilos of Halai (PA 2664) is equally probable; for another decree (of ?373/2) proposed by an Acru[diAoc] cf. Hesperia, 3 (1934), 2, no. 3, line 4. The date of his death at Mytilene cannot be determined more accurately than ‘sometime after 371’ (Blass, II.2 561). Just before his death he probably adopted a son of his cousin Kleon (I) (see above).

After Euthykrates’ death his widow married a Theophrastos (§§ 3-4 and 23) of unknown deme, still alive at the date of the speech, and had a third child, the speaker of Isaios ix. For the stemma see Table II. 7253 Qovdummoc (II) Apadyuoc. See 7252. 7255 GQouxpitidnc (1) AArpovcoc. See 3126.

7256 @ovxpuridyc (II) Xapictov Adipovcioc. See 3126. 725'7 @ovxpiridnc KadXtov (1) Oopixioc. See 7865. 7259 @ovx«pitoc (1) Oouxpitidov (1) AAwovcioc. See 3126.

7260 Qov«pitoc (11) Kyducoddpou (I) AApovcioc. See 3126.

— [@ovx«pitoc (III)? Kydiclodcupou ((IIT)? Arpovcioc?). See 3126. 7267 @ovxvdidync *OAdpov AAovcioc. See 7268, IV-V. 7268 Qovxvdtdyc (1) MeAnciov (1) AAwzex7bev. M. Schmidt, Didymi Fragmenta (Leipzig, 1854), 321-34; H. Miiller-Stribing, Aristophanes u. d. historische Krittk (Leipzig, 1873), 320 ff.; U. v. Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Hermes, 12 (1877), 326 ff.; Toepffer, AG 282 ff.; L. Herbst, Philologus, 49 (1890),

7268 Oovevdidyc (1) MeAnciov (1) AdAwzrenbev 231 134 ff. and 338 ff.; J. Classen and J. Steup, Thukydides (Berlin, 1919), iff.; Busolt, III.2 2, 618 ff.; P. Perdrizet, Klio, 10 (1910), 1 ff., particularly 21 ff.; E. Cavaignac, RPh3 3 (1929), 281 ff.; H. T. Wade-Gery, JHS 52 (1932), 205 ff. = EGH 2309 ff.;

K. Fiehn, RE 6 A (1937), 625f. s.v. Thukydides (2); W. K. Prentice, J@AI 31 (1939), 36 ff.; G. Mathieu, REA 42 (1940), 242 ff.; A. v. Blumenthal, EmAvKov

Ouyarépa AaPeiv, iv’ e€eAacyn THY THOnV 7H Ovyarp.dy. The contents of the

second half of this quotation border on the fantastic and have formed the

main stumbling-block to a rational account. However, two considerations bring the matter within the sphere of physical possibility. Firstly, though Andokides indeed repeats twice elsewhere (§120 and §121 fin.) his statement that Kallias was claiming Epilykos’ daughter for himself, his other statement that Kallias claimed her for his son (§ 121) must have been the factual substance of the matter, so that Andokides’ embroidery of it can be seen and discounted. Secondly, there is no good reason at all for assuming (with Kirchner, PA 4925) that Epilykos’ daughters were already of marriageable age in 413, and very good reason (see 8429, IV) for assuming on the contrary that they had not long come of age in 399.

Hence their mother, Epilykos’ wife, can still have been a very young woman at the time of Epilykos’ death in 415~—413; a birth-year for her in the years 435-430 1s perfectly possible. The later consideration particularly allows Andokides to be telling the truth. The clause iv’ e€edacyn tHv THOnv 7 Ovyarp.d7 entails that 7 77An,

Chrysilla, was the mother of either Epilykos or his wife. The former is impossible, since Epilykos’ age (see 8429, IV) entails that she must have married by 460 but still have been capable of child-bearing after 412. The latter alternative raises no difficulty. Chrysilla can very well have married Ischomachos at a very young age, so that a birth-year in the period 435-430 for their daughter allows Chrysilla herself to have been born ¢. 450-445. This makes her anything up to five years younger than Kallias himself, and fully permits that she should have married Kallias and borne a child to him after c. 412.

XII. Kallias’ second wife can now be identified. Since she was the daughter of Ischomachos and Chrysilla, and since Epilykos’ widow was the

daughter of Chrysilla by a husband who cannot have been Kallias and was therefore presumably Ischomachos, Kallias’ second wife and Epilykos’

widow were either full sisters or the same person. The latter is the more economical hypothesis, and, paradoxically, is supported by Andokides’ silence, since it was in his interest to avoid mentioning any relationship which could be thought to assist Hipponikos’ claim for Epilykos’ daughter.

7826 KadAiac (LIT) ‘Immovicov (II) AAwrenqbev 265 All three claimants were of the second degree of ayyicreta to Epilykos, but whereas both Leagros (IJ) and Andokides (IV) were sisters’ sons, Hipponikos was only a son of a sister’s daughter. Hence, both by being one generation further removed and by the operation of the rule xparetv touc appevac, Hipponikos had a very poor case, which he deservedly lost

(see XV below); it would not have been materially improved had he claimed that his ex-stepmother was mother of the heiress, or that since his

present stepmother Chrysilla was grandmother of the heiress he was in some sense her uncle ($129) (since a claim on either count could not lie closer than the fifth degree of ayyicreia), but evidently Kallias (III) and his son were prepared to argue it, and it could have been presented more forcefully if Kallias’ second wife were Epilykos’ widow than if she were merely Epilykos’ sister-in-law. Athenian juries were not always to be relied upon in cases of this sort (Isaios xi is the classic example), and Andokides was taking no chances. Kallias’ marriage to Epilykos’ widow lasted less than a year before he repudiated her in favour of her mother Chrysilla (§ 124). C. 413-412 is the

earliest possible date for it, but no date down to c. 406-405 can be excluded.

(C) Kallias’ third marriage, to Chrysilla, cannot be exactly dated.

Between it and the trial in 399 intervened his repudiation of her, Chrysilla’s pregnancy and giving of birth to a child (§ 125), a reconciliation icrépw madw xpovw and Kallias’ legitimation of the child 76y peéyav évta (§ 127). Though the émrérnc of Ar. Frogs 422 1s a very shaky basis for any inference about the maximum normal delay in registration, another

known registration took place when the child was 3 or 4.years of age (P.Oxy. XXXI, 2538, col. ii, lines 25-7), so that these events should have occupied at least four years and probably more. However, Chrysilla’s

age suggests as early a date after 412 as possible for the birth of their child. Metagenes’ reference to tov KaAXiov vdfov (F 13, I 708 K) is presumably to this child, the second of Kallias’ two sons (Plato, Apol. 20 a).

XIII. This is perhaps the most appropriate point to set out what 1s known or can be conjectured about Chrysilla’s first husband Ischomachos, since some new evidence has now both associated him more closely with Kallias (III) and also rendered slightly more tractable the awkward and well-known prosopographical problem of identifying or differentiating

the various Athenians of this name. The name occurs in twelve con-

texts: (A) The man already mentioned (PA 7725) married Chrysilla in the later 430s and was father by her of a daughter who married first Epilykos (II) ¢. 420-415 and then Kallias (IIT) (And. 1. 117~27: see XI-XII above and 8429, IV).

266 7826 KadXiac (IIL) “Immovinov (11) AAwzren fev

(B) Not later than 420 Kratinos had cause to remark on the closefistedness of an Ischomachos (F 328, I 109 K). (CQ) An Ischomachos (PA 7726), who was thought to have been worth over 70 Zal. in his lifetime, left his two sons less than 10 ¢al. apiece at his death (Lys. xix. 46). In placing this among the instances which he had heard about from his father and his seniors (Lys. xix. 45), the speaker, aged 30 at the time (in 388 or 387: see 5951), implies that the matter had become public knowledge some considerable time previously. (D) The speech of Lysias mpoc Aioyévny tmép Apyectpatou mrepi ywplov

appears from its hypothesis to have been concerned with the estate of the

sons of an Ischomachos, which had been leased out by a Kallias to somebody who may be either Diogenes or Archestratos. ‘The speech may have been part of a dispute whether the value of the lease or of the real

property offered as security by the lessee actually corresponded to the value of the estate in question (P.Oxy. XX XI, 2537 verso, lines 8-11, with Rea’s commentary ad loc.), but a further fragment of the speech (F 32 Thal.) makes the underlying situation clearer by implying that someone (Diogenes?) had been attempting to deprive Ischomachos’ sons of their inheritance. (E) An Ischomachos is named as having lost all his property to flatterers at an unspecified date (Herakleides F 58 Wehrli = Athen. xii. 537 C).

(F) An Ischomachos (PA 7728) was noted by Araros (F 16, IT 218 K) after 375 (Kent, CR 20 (1906), 153f.) for maintaining parasites. (G) The hero of Xenophon’s Ozkonomikos bears the name Ischomachos (PA 7727). Relevant points are his activity as hippeus (x1. 14.f. and 20),

his wealth and membership of the liturgical class (vil. 3; x1. 20), his possession of a town house and of an estate in the country (xi. 14 ff.), and

his marriage to a girl aged 14 and evidently very much younger than himself (vi. 4 f.). (H1) An Ischomachos was asked by Aristippos at Olympia about Sokrates (Aischines of Sphettos, F 49 Dittmar = Plut. Mor. 516). (I) An Ischomachos was the object ofa speech of Isaios after 357 (F 18).

(J) An Ischomachos, evidently a wealthy man, died in the late 340s, leaving a widow and a young son Charidemos ([Dem.] lviii. 30 ff. ; see 436).

(K) and (L) Acwrddwpoc [I] cyouayou Humeradv and “Icyopayoc Apicropayou &. were councillors ¢c. 321 (Hesperia, 33 (1964), 201, no. 53, lines 26—7). They may be either son and father, or cousins.

The problem has been to decide how many of these references can be safely taken to concern the same man. Here the new information from (D) is crucial, for it attributes to a Kallias the responsibility for leasing out the estate of Ischomachos’ sons, and therefore implies that Kallias

7826 KaAAiac (IIL) ‘Iamovixou (II) AdAwmenqbev 267 was their guardian. Given the information from (A), this can hardly be other than Kallias (III) of Alopeke, assuming this function in virtue of his second or third marriage. (C) clearly belongs here, being the result of the troubles during the boys’ minority attested from (D), and (G) in turn dovetails perfectly, both because Xenophon’s Ischomachos had a financial standing very well compatible with (C), and because the age of his wife at her marriage tallies well with that already postulated for Chrysilla’s first marriage in order to satisfy the genealogical and chronological requirements of Andokides’ narrative. Consequently, (A), (CG), (D), and (G) together provide a firm enough ensemble of information about one man for an outline sketch of his circumstances to be worth attempting.

XIV. Ischomachos seems to have married Chrysilla in the late 430s (A): since we do not know that she was his first wife and since he was presumably much older than she, he must have been born by 460 at the latest. By her he had three children, a girl born ¢. 435-430 and married first c. 420-415 to Epilykos (II) and then to Kallias (III) (A), and two

boys (C) who were still minors at their father’s death (D) and were therefore presumably younger than their sister. There is no sign whatever of any public activity by him during the 430s and 420s, when one might

have expected it, and it is partly this which has made him so shadowy a figure. In fact the only contemporary notice of him during his lifetime suggests that his interests lay elsewhere than in public life, for Kratinos’ reference to a close-fisted Ischomachos (B) fits very well as a caricature of Xenophon’s ideal landowner whose practice—as, we are told, his father’s had been—was to buy, improve, and sell at a profit previously uncultivated or neglected land (Ovk. xx. 24 ff.). Both (B) and Lysias’ hearsay figure for the size of his estate (CQ) suggest that, for all its patent autobiographical element, Xenophon’s portrait of Ischomachos as the avyp xpnuatictixoc is likely to have been recognizably accurate. (If so, Ischomachos’ activity 1s perhaps harder evidence of the buying and selling of real property, and earlier in date, than Fine (Horoi 195) was prepared to

allow.) There remains the implication of (G) that Ischomachos stood among Sokrates’ acquaintances, which makes it plausible to suppose that (H) refers to him too. If so, it would be valuable for our knowledge of both Ischomachos and Aristippos to know when their meeting took place. An Athenian private citizen would probably not have been welcome at Olympia between 413 and 404, and since Ischomachos was quite likely dead by 404 (see below), while Aristippos was rather older than Aischines

the Socratic (D.L. ii. 83) and the evidence which has Aristippos still alive in 366 or even later is not very strong (Zeller, II.° 1, 338, note 1; P. Natorp, RE 2 (1896), 903), this meeting is likely to have been in 420 or 416.

268 7826 KaddXiac (IIL) ‘Iazovixou (II) Adwrenjbev The fact that on Ischomachos’ death Kallias became the guardian of his sons implies that Kallias was already either their brother-in-law or their step-father. One can probably decide which. It is difficult to see why Kallias should have repudiated Epilykos’ widow after less than a year of marriage in favour of her mother Chrysilla unless some material change

in their circumstances had supervened, and the most straightforward hypothesis is to assume that Ischomachos died some months after Kallias’

second marriage. Chrysilla thereupon came on to the marriage market and, one assumes, was immediately taken in marriage by Kallias, partly perhaps because of her personal attractions but mainly, it is to be feared, because through her he thought he could exercise a slightly more comprehensive interest in Ischomachos’ estate than he could through her daughter. Ischomachos’ death must therefore have occurred between 413 and 404 (see XII above), when he may have been in his fifties : at present I see no effective means of dating it more precisely.

The catastrophic slump in value of Ischomachos’ estate (CG) now becomes explicable. In the first place it is all too likely that Kallias had had expectations that it could be used to rescue his tottering finances (this may well have been the motive for his second marriage, even before Ischomachos’ death, as well as for his third)—and from (D) it looks very much as if there were other vultures hovering around too. In the second

place Ischomachos’ estate, consisting, it appears, mainly of carefully worked farmland, was of just the kind to have suffered more severely during the Dekeleian War from neglect and enemy depredations than any other type of revenue-earning property except the Laureion slaves. Kallias clearly miscalculated badly, and his two stepsons, whose names, deme, and subsequent history one would much like to know, will have had little cause to be grateful to him. References (A), (B), (G), (D), (G), and (H), therefore, all refer to one individual, PA 7725 = 7726 = 7727. The differences in date and tem-

peramental characteristics require that (E) and (F) should be another man ofa younger generation, PA 7728. (I) and (J) should refer to a third, still younger, man, PA 7729, and what we know of his family circumstances (see 436) makes it necessary to separate him from (K) and (L).

We cannot assume that all these men are related or that the demeafhliation with Xypete attested for the two councillors (K) and (L) applies to the others too.

XV. Kallias’ other, elder, son Hipponikos (III) was probably aged between 20 and 25 when in 399 he unsuccessfully claimed in marriage the

only surviving daughter and heiress of Epilykos (II) (And. i. 120-1). That his claim was unsuccessful is an inference from Lysias’ information that he had married his first cousin, the daughter of Alkibiades (III) (see

7826 KaddXiac (IIT) ‘Iamovicov (II) AAwrenq6ev 269 600, VIII), and divorced her by c. 395 for alleged incest with her brother (Lys. xiv. 28). That this marriage belongs after 399, and not before, is indicated both by Andokides’ silence and by the age of Alkibiades (IV). Hipponikos’ brush with Autokles (Hypereides F 97) should belong before

360, but he was still alive and active in 342/1, at the age of about 80, when he bought two workshops in Melite for 1,500 dr. (Hesperia, 5 (1936), 393, no. 10, lines 105-10). [“Immd]vuxoc (IV) K. (LV) [AAwz]ex7Gev, pre-

sumably a grandson of Hipponikos (III), is named late in the fourth century on a list of uncertain nature (ii.2 2407, line 43; for the demotic see Lewis 13-14), and father and son are probably named on a cursetablet pertaining to a lawsuit (Wtinsch 65) if Wilhelm’s fourth-century date is correct (@AI7 (1904), 119). A further descendant, Hipponikos (V) son of Hipponikos (IV) of Alopeke, is known from a third-century dedication (11.2 4680). Thereafter there is a gap until PA 7655 and the Hipponikoi attested in other demes in the late second century, for whom a relationship with the family of Alopeke can neither be established nor denied.

It is a fact deserving of notice that on the death of Kallias (III) the dadouchia passed out of the hands of the family, Hierokleides (I) being attested as dadouch in 350/49 (Androtion, FGH 324 F 30; Philochoros,

FGH 328 F 155). Clearly, heredity alone was not enough to qualify Hipponikos (III) and Kallias (IV) for the position, but it is profitless to guess what necessary qualification they lacked unless it was simply that they could not afford the essential weyadompeézeca.

XVI. Certain other persons can be associated with the family with varying degrees of probability. (A) In the light of the name of Phainippos (I), it would fit well enough socially if Phainippos (III ?), archon in 490/89 (PA 13976), were a member of the family (thus Gomme, Population 38, note 2). The same is true for the earlier archon Phainippos (II), archon before 496/5 (see Cadoux, SHS 68 (1948), 117 and 123) ; the new fragments of the archon-list make it tempting to identify him with @®g[-], archon in 550/49 (Hesperia, 32 (1963), 187, frag. b, line 2), but Bradeen is rightly sceptical (ibid. 190, note 14). (B) Hermogenes the Socratic (PA 5123) was a brother of Kallias (IIT) (Plato, Kratylos 391 b), but, being ode éyxpatyc ... THv matpw@uwy (ibid.

391 c) and in receipt of charity from his friends (Xen. Mem. ii. 10), is rightly inferred to have been illegitimate. However, there is a Hermogenes (PA 5119) who served as Athenian ambassador to Tiribazos in 392 (Xen. Hell. iv. 8. 13). It is conceivable that this is Kallias’ brother (thus Sealey, Historia, 5 (1956), 183), having obtained his legitimation in the later stages of the Peloponnesian War before the re-enactment of Perikles’

270 7826 KadAAiac (IIT) ‘Iovixov (II) AAwzen7bev citizenship law. An earlier Hermogenes was xaddc in the first quarter of the fifth century (ARV2 434, no. 74 1583) and is perhaps identical with PA 5118, the dedicator of an Akropolis bronze (i.? 415). For the stemma see Table I. 7842 KadAdtac (LV) ‘Iamovixou (III) [AAwz]ex7dev. See 7826, XV.

— KadAdiac (1) Adid(vaioc). See 8157, IV. — [K]addXiac (IT) Kaddtxpdrouc Adid(vaioc). See 8157, IV. 7856 KaddAiac (II) ABpwvroc (II) Barfbev.

The conjunction of the family names gives a virtually certain place at the head of the family stemma to the Kadiac hdBp[o]vo[c] (PA 7821) known from a fragmentary bronze from the Akropolis (1.2 419). The script of the dedication as reported by Lolling—Walters (Kaz daAoyoc, I (Athens,

1899), 8, no. xxii), and particularly the closed heta, make a date much after the mid sixth century almost impossible (Jeffery, Local Scripts 66).

His immediate descendants cannot be traced. There was at one stage a case for thinking that the Habron attested in the wita Thomana of Pindar, apparently as archon in 518/17 (Cadoux, 7AS 68 (1948), 112), could have been his son. However, Lobel has now shown (Commentary to P.Oxy. XXVI, 2438) that this archon-date depends on an incorrect punctuation in the vita and is in fact, in one (wrong) tradition, the date of the death of Pindar, 1.e. 458/7. ‘There is also a ha[Bp]ov known c. 500 from an Akropolis dedication (DAA 376, no. 339), but the danger of identifica-

tions by single name alone is emphasized yet again by the appearance of an otherwise totally unknown ABpwv [TlarpoxAgouc Mapafiivioc as a candi-

date for ostracism in the 480s (Vanderpool ap. Thompson, Hesperia, 17 (1948), 194).

The family first certainly reappears with Habron (II) of Bate in the

first half of the fourth century. His daughter Kallisto (I) married Lykourgos (IV) of Boutadai (see 9251), probably in the 350s, and his son Kallias (11) was rapiac crpatwwrikov in 338/7 ([Plut.] Mor. 842f). ‘This is

| Kallias’ only known public office, but he served as sole trierarch on Strategis Aleximachou in some year before 325/4, and had to replace the ship (11.2 1629, lines 478f. and 83o0f.; 11.2 1631, lines 187f.) : 1t may not be accidental that the only member of the family known to have taken part in public affairs in this period 1s also the only Aectovpya@v known from the family. Boeckh’s speculation (Seeurkunden 240) that the ABpwv KaAAtov Barfjbev who wrote zrepi €optav Kai Gucidv (FGH 359 T 1) was son of the

trierarch has very little to be said for it. Jacoby’s suggestion (PGH 359,

Commentary) is much more probable that he is one of the several 1 The date given by Chambers, in the first half of the fifth century (CP 54 (1959), 43), appears to rest on a confusion of i.? 419 with DAA 376, no. 339.

7863 KadAiac (II) ’Eyepriou ’Epysed(c) 271 ABpwvec KadXtov known in the family during its efflorescence in the second century B.c. There is therefore another hiatus in our knowledge of

the family until its reappearance with ABpwy (III) KaAdiov (III) in 189/8 (SIG3 585, no. 41) and 183/2 (11.2 2332, lines 189f.).

From our knowledge of his descendants, who lie outside the scope of this Register, some further information can be gained concerning his ancestors. G. Daux (Delphes au Il’ et au I siécle (Paris, 1936), 711 f.) demonstrated that FdD III. 2, nos. 5, 13, and 20, are fragments of one inscription, the list of the members of the Pythais of 106/5. In this list [--] ABpwvoc is entered under the rubric [ex --]v7uda@v (dD III. 2, 30, lines 1-2, with revisions by Daux 713). Since the name Habron is not known outside the family in Athens at this period in a Delphic context or at all, the conclusion is almost inescapable that the man named is one of the family. The genos of the family was therefore [- -|vrida:, and the appearance of ABpwr (V) KaAdiov (IV) and KaAAtac (V) Edxr7jpov[oc] in the

same year 106/5 as [Tv@aicrai €€ Kirar[pidav] (FaD III. 2, 13, lines 4-5)

will require the same kind of explanation as that advanced to account for the appointment of the Bouzyges—Gephyraios—Keryx Diotimos of Halai as e€nynrijc && Edrarpiddv (FdD III. 2, 59, lines 4-5; see Meritt,

Hesperia, 9 (1940), g1f.). The name of the genos in question is indeterminable. Pallantidai, Apheidantidai, Medontidai, and Zeuxantidai

are the four possibilities; the Medontidai are now known to have been a phratry (Crosby, Hesperia, 10 (1941), 21), but this does not mean that they were not a genos as well. For none of the others 1s there any

positive evidence to suggest a connection with the family or a local association with Bate. Nevertheless, and though the possibility that the family became [- -]v7idac matrilineally cannot be completely discounted,

it can be taken as probable that all the known members of the family belonged to the genos. This assumption is at any rate consistent with the

fact that, in spite of two intermarriages with the main Eteoboutad line (those of Kallisto (I) to Lykourgos (IV) (see above) and of Hediste to Diokles (II) ([Plut.] Mor. 843b), and in spite too of the presence in Bate of another Eteoboutad family (see 4549), the Kallias/Habron family

appears never to have furnished even one incumbent of either of the Eteoboutad priesthoods until the second century a.D. (cf. ii.2 3992). That

Lykourgos (IV) should have taken a wife from the most prominent non-Eteoboutad family of Bate emphasizes still more the curious lack of rapport between the two Eteoboutad lines of descent. For the stemma see Table IV. 7862 KadXiac (I) "Epyredc. See 7863. 7863 KadiXiac (II) *Eyepriou ’Epytev(c). Kallias (II) was syntrierarch on Agreuousa Archemkou between 356 and

272 7863 KaAdiac (II) *Eyepriou *Epyiev(c) 346/5, (11.2 1622, line 626) and councillor in (?)336/5 (Hesperia, 30 (1961),

32, line 113). The gravestone ii.2 6105, bearing the names *Eyéprtioc KaAXio ’Epyvevc and ITevcvbéa [ B]evdix[parov - -], should record the parents

of Kallias (II), irrespective of the divergence between H. Mobius’ stylistic date for it in the years 340-317 (Die Ornamente der griechischen

| Grabstelen (Berlin, 1929), 89) and Kirchner’s epigraphic date in the 350s (ad ii.2 6105). There is no very good reason to suppose with Charitonides (Hesperia, 30 (1961), 41) that 11.2 6121-3 also record men of this family. — Kaddrtac (1) Gopixioc. See 7865.

7865 = 7866 Kaddiac (11) KaAX[-] Oopixc(oc).

Kallias (II) was diaitetes in 329/8 (11.2 1925, lines 18-20) and was therefore born in 388/7, and served as syntrierarch on Auge Lystkleous and on Jaso Lysikratous in 322 at the age of 65 (11.2 1632, lines 151-2 and 156-

7). (It is unnecessary to suppose with Kirchner that the trierarch was a homonymous son of the diaitetes.) ‘Thoukritides son of Kallias (1) of Thorikos, councillor ¢c. 340 (Hesperia, 26 (1957), 236, no. 95, line 9) and secretary of the émcrdrat “EXevcuvdbev in 332/1—-329/8 (11.2 1544, lines

10-11), should be the brother or cousin of Kallias (II), and cannot be his son. Kirchner’s stemma (PA 7866) extends the family to include Kalliteles of Thorikos or Thorai (see 8210), but this rests on the risky restoration of Kallias’ patronymic as KaAAu[réAouc], for which there is no good ground. 7868 KadAtac Kndu(ceevc).

His son, whose name is lost, is named in 383/2 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the ‘Thousand (11.2 1930, line 10). — [Kad?]Atac Kixuv(vevc).

Principal trierarch in 322 (11.2 1632, line 316). 7873, KaddXiac (1) ’Emuyévouc (1) Aaumrpevc. See 4810.

— KaAdiac (II) Kaddurédouc (1) Aapurrpevc. See 4810.

— Kaddtac (IIT) (Kaddurédouc (II) ?) Aaparpedc. See 4810. 7891 KaAdXiac (1) Chyrrioc. See 13964.

7824. Kaddiac (11) Oupoydpouc (1) (Chyrrv0c). See 13964. 7900 KadAAiBioc Kyndicoddvroc (1) [Tatanevc. See 3773. 7934. KaddukdAjc (1) Appevetdov (I) [Tasavevc. See 2254.

— Kaddudrje (IT) “Podox[Alefo]vc Hatavevc. See 2254.

7953 Kaddxparyc (1) Adat(edc) (Apad. ?) 273 9953 KadXkparyc (1) Adat(edc) (Apadg.?). Kallikrates (I) was syntrierarch on Aglaia Epigenous between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622, line 606). A descendant is probably Ka[A]Accparye (IT)

AX., named as the husband of Theo on a gravestone now dated at the turn of the third and second centuries B.c. (11.2 5487) : if} as is quite likely, he is identical with [ KaA]Acc[plaryjc Adate(vc), thesmothetes from Aigeis in 221/o (archon Thrasyphon) (11.2 1706 = Hesperia, 2 (1933), Plate XIV,

line 87), the tribal afhliation of the family was with Aigeis. — KalA]Accparyc (II) Adatedc Apad. See 7953. 7954. Kadducparnc (I) Adidvaioc. See 8157, I. 7957 KadAucpatyc (II) KadXuctparov (I) Agidvaioc. See 8157, IV. 7956 Kaddxparnce (III) Eddrjpov Adidvaioc. See 8157, IV. 7955 KadAcparyc (IV) Apl[icroxparouc (1) Ad]idvaioc. See 8157, IV. 7959 Kaddtxparyc Carvpov Aaidadidnc.

One of the guarantors in 341/o of the ships for Chalkis (11.2 1623, line 195), paying the debt arising from this obligation in 325/4 (11.2 1629, line 542). His father Satyros was tamias of Athene in 3809/8 (11.2 1400, line 7). 7962 KadAuxpatyc (1) *Epxvedc. See 9576.

— Kaddxparne (11) Avrixpdrouc (1) “Epyvevc. See 9576.

— Kaddtxparyc (III) Kaddcbeévouc *Epytevc. See 9576. | 7966 KadAtkpatyc (1) KodAutrevc. See 8157, IU.

7968 Kadduxparnc (IL) ouc (I) [Tépioc and Oovripoc A. (I) IT., whose names were

added later, are probably collateral relatives of ‘Thoutimos (ITI); one

may surmise that Aristogeiton (II) was their maternal grandfather (A. Wilhelm’s obzter restoration (Bettrdge zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (Vienna, 1909), 308) of the name Av[6d]po[K]Anc [Qov/riwjo[u ITdpu]oc

in 11.2 1641, lines 11-12, was rejected by Kirchner ad loc. on sufficient grounds, and therefore forms no obstacle to this surmise). IV. None of these people seems to have been particularly distinguished,

but Aristogeiton (IT) and, later, Thoutimos (III) are by far the most

12267 ITpd€evoc (1) App [odiov] (II) Adgudvaioc 475

likely to have been the honorands under Perikles’ decree from this branch of the family. Consequently, if M6bius’ dating of 11.2 5752 is correct, it is prima facie odd to find Anuoxpdryc (1) AnpokdA€ouc (1) Agidvaioc

named as recipient of the family privileges in 336/5 (Hyp. ii. (Phil.) 2-3) :

for since either Proxenos (II), or, if he was dead by then, his son Harmodios (IV), should have been the honorand from the other branch (see below), Demokrates’ status must have depended upon his being in that year 6 eyyuTdtw yevouc of Aristogeiton (I). Two solutions offer themselves. Either, in default of confirmation for Sealey’s down-dating of Hyp. u. after 331 (BICS 7 (1960), 40), i1.2 5752, and with it the death of

Thoutimos (III), must be placed as early as possible within Mobius’ stylistic period 340-317, and the assumption made that Thoutimos (IIT) died childless : or we must assume that by the 330s the clause of Perikles’ decree fidc av et éyyutato yevoc (1.2 77, line 6) was being interpreted as equivalent in meaning to the aet +@ ampecButarw phrase of later sitestsdecrees. The latter alternative, suggested by Schéll, Hermes, 6 (1872), 33-4, makes excellent sense in view of Demokrates’ age in the 330s (see

below) and is altogether preferable. Demokrates may be assumed to have belonged to a cadet branch of Aristogeiton’s family.

We now know rather more about this cadet branch, though still not

enough to be able to attach it to the main family tree. The name of Demokrates’ father, attested as Demokles in Hesperia, 7 (1938), 94, no. 15,

permits the trierarch of 322 to be given a place in the family. From the

story in Isaios vi. 22 that Demokrates’ sister was betrothed (but not married: Wyse ad loc.) to Euktemon of Kephisia (see 15164) at some time in the 370s as a move in Euktemon’s quarrel with his son Philoktemon, it may be inferred that Demokrates was on reasonably good terms with Euktemon, and that Demokrates certainly, and his sister probably, were born well before the end of the fifth century. It is consistent with this that Demokrates appears in various anecdotes as yépwy at the time of Chaironeia (Plut. Mor. 803 d; Stob. Flor. xii. 30 and xxii. 43; cf. Arist. Rhet. 140798) ; an age of about 70 in 338 would suit him well enough. His appearance in (?)342/1 as xAyntHp of a summons served on property in Aphidna (Hesperia, 5 (1936), 393, no. 10, line 167) probably

indicates that he was still resident in his deme at this date. He was still alive in 327/6, when he proposed a routine decree of Aiantis (Hesperia, 7 (1938), 94, no. 15), but probably died soon after. His pro-Macedonian political activity, a notable and depressing divagation from the traditions of the family, is well attested (Aisch. 11. 17; Plut. Mor. 803d; Hyp. ii.

(Phil.) 2-3), and probably helps to account for the appearance of Demokles (II) of Aphidna, who is presumably his son, in the liturgical class as syntrierarch on Auge Lysikleous in 322 (11.2 1632, line 152).

Some other relations of the family are known. Archedike (daughter)

476 12267 [TIpd€evoc (1) App[odiov] (II) Adudvaioc of Demokles of Aphidna, named on a mid-fourth-century gravestone (1ii.?

5733) together with Aristoboule (daughter) of Nikandros of Halai, is probably a daughter of Demokles (I), and not, as Kirchner assumed ad loc., of Demokles (II). Archedike and Aristoboule are presumably related,

one cannot say how. Demokrates (II) son of Charixenides of Aphidna, named on the lost gravestone 1.2 5737, may be a relative or descendant of Demokrates (I), and the same is true for [AnpoxAje? (IIL?) BiAlecriwvoc (1) Adid[vaioc], taxiarch of Ptolemais in the early second century (Hesperia, 32 (1963), 14, no. 13, line 5), and for Philistion (II) son of Demokles (IV) of Aphidna, ephebe in 117/16 (archon Menolitios) (11.2 1009, col. 11, line 83). For the name Charixenides, compare Chaireleides son of Charixenos of Aphidna, treasurer of Athene in 444/3 (1.2 359, lines 20-1 ; for the date see Meritt, AFD 31 ff.).

Note should here be taken of Sealey’s contention (B/CS' 7 (1960), 33 ff.) that Aristogeiton son of Kydimachos (PA 1775), the demagogue of the 330s and 320s, is to be identified with Aristogeiton (II) of Aphidna. If upheld, this would cause even further prosopographical complications for the 330s, but the entire absence from [Dem.] xxv and xxvi and from Dein. 11 of any animadversions such as those launched by Hypereides il, 2-3) against Demokrates (I) is very strong negative evidence, and the

name Aristogeiton is known in several other demes (PA 1776, 1779; Hesperia, 7 (1938), 1, no. 1, line 7).

V. Harmodios’ branch of the Gephyraioi reappears in the late fifth century with IIpo€evoc Apul[odiov] (II) Ad., Hellenotamias in 410/9 (Meritt, AFD 94 ff. = M-L 84, lines 17, 24-5, 28, 31, and 37-8). The early fourth-century gravestone 11.2 5765 should be referred to him, and not to his grandson (thus Kirchner in PA), and provides the name of his father. The manner of his appearance in Isaios v. 6, producing a will in 412/11 whereby his son Dikaiogenes (III) was adopted as son and partheir of Dikaiogenes (II) of Kydathenaion, combines with the name of his

son to provide strong evidence that some family relationship already subsisted between Proxenos (I) and the family of Dikaiogenes (I) of Kydathenaion. Since Reiske (Oratores Graect, VII (Leipzig, 1773), 11718) and G. F. Sch6mann (Jsaeus (Greifswald, 1831), 287-8) it has been

generally accepted that the relationship consisted in the marriage of a daughter of Dikaiogenes (I) to Proxenos (I), and the current stemmata (Kirchner ad PA 3773; Wyse, fsaeus 403 inset) are constructed on this assumption. Yet this assumption raises acute chronological difficulties. Dikaiogenes (I) was almost certainly killed in 459 or 458, and his son

Menexenos should have been born by 470 at latest (see 3773). Yet Proxenos’ elder son Harmodios (IIT) was still an active man in the late 3708, and it is very probable (see below) that his younger son Dikaiogenes

12267 IIpd€evoc (1) App[odiov] (II) Adidvaioc 477 (III) was still a minor in 411: it would best fit both these facts and the references to Proxenos himself if Harmodios (III) and Dikaiogenes (IIT) were given a birth-year somewhere in the 420s and Proxenos a birthyear somewhere in the 450s. Since these dates are virtually irreconcilable with Reiske’s assumption I suggest that the assumption be amended and

that a daughter of Dikaiogenes (I) be presumed to have married not Proxenos but his father Harmodios (II). However, these revisions themselves encounter the difficulty that a IZ[pd]ycevoc is attested among Kadot

(though the epithet is not applied to this particular name) on one of a group of sherds dated by Miss Talcott in the 470s and 460s (Hesperia, 5

(1936), 352; ARV? 1611 top, no. 8), while the name Proxenos is not attested in the fifth century at Athens outside the family of Aphidna. Still, this latter point is worth little, since the name is found in at least six other demes in the fourth century, and though to identify this IT[po]ycevoc with Proxenos (I) would save Reiske’s assumption it would also involve a wholly implausible stretching of family chronology. My own feeling 1s that it suits the evidence better to revise the stemma as suggested and to recognize II[po]ycevoc as a distinct person, not otherwise attested, who may or may not be a relation. I note also (though its probative value is little) that in terms of the revised stemma Harmodios (II) could readily be identified with the .apu[-] of Aiantis who was killed in action in the 4308 (1.2 958, line 9).

With this branch of the family, as with Aristogeiton’s, it is unclear whether the persons known to us are direct descendants of the tyrannicides or not. True, the usual fourth-century phraseology implies that both

tyrannicides were direct and not collateral ancestors (e.g. Dein. 1. 63; Dem. xix. 280; Dem. xx. 29 and 127; Isaios v. 47), but Harmodios’ presumed age in 514 renders this improbable for him at any rate, and the almost inescapable restoration [hudv yveciov pé dvrov] in 1.2 77, line 7, makes it likely that the orators are to be understood as speaking loosely about a matter of common knowledge.

VI. As the maternal grandson of Dikaiogenes (I), Proxenos (I) can be given a suitable birth-year some time in the 450s. He had three children: (A) Appddcoc (III) LTpoێvov (1) was presumably the elder son, since he

bears his paternal grandfather’s name. He served in the Korinthian War (Isaios v. 11), and if, as is quite likely, he is the same man as the Har-

modios mentioned in Lys. i. 41 ¢. 400 as a friend and neighbour of Euphiletos, he was probably born in the 420s. His only known incursion into politics, when in 371 he unsuccessfully attacked wapavouwy a motion to grant sitesys and other honours to Iphikrates ([Lys.] F 36-43 Thal. ; Dem. xxiii. 130; Dion. Hal. Lystas xii, p. 478; Baiter-Sauppe II. 178 f.; Schafer, I.2 76, note 4), leaves a distinctly bad impression: he seems to

478 12267 ITpd€evoc (1) App[odiov] (II) Aduévaioc have been concerned solely with preserving the exceptional nature of the family privileges.

However, his son Proxenos (II) played an active part in Athenian public life. His sole trierarchy on Naukratousa Epigenous before 356 (ii. 1622, lines 156-64) precludes us from placing his birth-year after 380, and from the age of his son it should be earlier. He was general in 3409/8 (11.2 207, frags. b—d, line 23), and as general again in 346 was in command

of a fleet off Euboia (Dem. xix. 50f,, 73 f., and 154 f.; Aisch. ii. 133 f.), but was condemned on some charge before 343 (Dem. xix. 280, with

schol.); whether Dein. 1. 63 refers to the same occasion is uncertain (Schafer, II.2 3609, notes 2 and 3; Sealey, AFP 79 (1958), 73). No doubt, in an atmosphere where everybody was blaming the generals (Dem. xix.

96), Proxenos (II) was an ideal scapegoat for the collective Athenian bad conscience about the ruin of Phokis in 346. He must have been evrysoc again by 340, when he was one of the guarantors of the ships for Chalkis (11.2 1623, lines 163-4), but was dead by 325/4, when his heir paid the debt arising from this obligation (11.2 1629, lines 522-4) ; that his heir was named Harmodiios is an inference from his appearance between 346 and 343 at his father’s trial as one of the wratdia duavupa Tv evepyeTav

(Dem. xix. 281), and this reference also makes it unlikely that he, Harmodios (IV), was born before 360 or after 450. Harmodios (IV) is probably the Harmodios of Aphidna named on a fourth century horos as creditor for 1,500 dr. (Hesperia, 33 (1964), 226, no. 75). The last known member of this branch of the family, Proxenos (IIT)

of Aphidna (Proxenos (IV) in PA), was active in the 220s, serving as Archon Basileus in 227/6 (archon Theophilos) (ii.2 1706 = Hesperia, 2 (1933), Plate XIV, line 22) and as the holder of some office in 223/2 (Prytaneis 71, no. 28, lines 68—71 ; Hesperia, 9 (1940), 115, no. 23, line 56;

for the date see Pritchett, Hesperia, 9 (1940), 117), probably that of the treasurer of the Council. His father’s name is conjecturally restored in Hesperia, 9 (1940), 115, no. 23, line 56, as [ Appodiov], but the nature of his

link with the fourth-century family remains a matter of surmise. However, there is [-11-]c [7po€€[vov], who proposed a decree in 250/49 (archon Thersilochos) (11.2 782, lines 5-6), but this name is irrecoverable : Leonar-

dos’s attempt to identify him with the Anacharsis son of Proxenos of Athens who received proxeny-status from Boiotia (AF 1919, 74, no. 106) fails altogether in view of the number of letters missing in the nomen and in view of M. Feyel’s down-dating of the Boiotian archon Pampirichos to after 192 (Polybe et histoire de Béotie (Paris, 1942), 61-8). (B) The younger son of Proxenos (1), Dikaiogenes (III) (PA 3774), was adopted into the family of Dikaiogenes (I) of Kydathenaion (see 3773).

(C) It is very likely that the beautiful grave-relief i.2 1079, which commemorates the death of a young woman, Hegeso (daughter) of

12285 LIpwrapyidnc [Torapioc 479 Proxenos, about the year 400 (K. Friis Johansen, The Attic Grave-Reltefs of the Classical Period (Copenhagen, 1951), 17ff.), records the death of a daughter of Proxenos (I) of Aphidna. In this family and at this date the absence of a demotic is not surprising, while the quality of the monument points to a wealthy family.

The appearance of the genos of the Gephyraioi on a horos-stone (Finley, SZC’ 160, no. 147), dated after the middle of the fourth century (Raubitschek ap. Davidson, Hesperia, Suppl. 7 (1943), 1, no. 1), has yet to find a satisfactory explanation: see Finley, SLC 98-100. There is no compelling reason to suppose that the persons mentioned thereon were members of the genos.

VII. The renewed activity of the genos in the post-Sullan period, unknown to ‘Toepffer, lies outside the scope of this Register, and raises problems (particularly that of co-membership of several gene) which

cannot be discussed here. See particularly Meritt’s commentary on Hesperia, 9 (1940), 86, no. 173; 11.2 3629, 3630, and 4813. From i1.? 5117 and 5153 it looks as if the family cult had secured some measure of public recognition by the Augustan period, while from Hesperia, 9 (1940), 86, no. 17 it is clear that by c. 37/6 the genos was claiming as warpiov an association with the Bouzygai and the cult of Zeus ev [JaAAadiw of which there is no trace in the sources of the fifth and fourth centuries. Since, moreover,

none of the known post-Sullan gennetai has any known family association with the kin of the tyrannicides, there 1s a case for supposing that the genos, having become moribund by the first century B.c., was revived as an instrument of cult power and sentimental nationalism by the families of Diodoros of Halai and Zenon of Marathon. The ‘oracle of Harmodios and Aristogeiton’ (11.2 5007), of Hadrianic date according to Kirchner, is thoroughly disconcerting. The @pidctoc njpwce to whom the would-be tyrannicides are ordered to sacrifice is totally unknown, while line 2 implies that they were or had been in exile. To what oracle-monger the document is to be attributed, and whether or not he relied on an actual old tradition, are unanswerable problems. 12270 ITIpdgéevoc (II) Appodiov (III) Adidvaioc. See 12267, VI.

12269 IIpd€evoc (III) [Appodiov (V) ?] Adidvaioc. See 12267, VI. 12275 IIpd€evoc (1) [Medrevc]. See 11473. 12276 IIpd€evoc (II) (Aicynrddov (1) ?) MeAreve. See 11473. 12278 IIpo€evoc Cournevc. See 9323.

— (ITyporipoc Kydiceevc. See 7562. 12285 TTI pwrapyidyc TTordpuoc. See 3773-

480 12316 [IpwrokAje [Tpordéouc (1) HdwGevevc 12316 LTIpwroxdAje [Tpoxdgouc (1) [TAwGevedc. See 12234.

12320 IIpwrduayoc. See 3126. 12321 IIpwropayoc (1) Kydu(cuevc). He served as syntrierarch on a ship that probably fought at Arginousai or Aigospotamol (11.2 IQ5I, line 313). IT pwropayoc (III) IT pwro(paxov)

(II) A., councillor in 256/5 (archon Euboulos) (Prytaneis 43, no. 9, line 48), may be a descendant. - [Ipwrd(paxoc) (II) Kn[diccJevc. See 12321. — ITIpwropaxoc (III) Tpwro(udyov) (II) Kyi diceJevc. See 12321. — I[lvOéac [IvboKxddove (III) Ayapvevc. See 12440. 12350 Ilv@éac Kyductevc.

Pytheas served as syntrierarch on a ship that probably fought at Arginousai or Aigospotamoi (11.2 1951, line 80) : two slaves of his served as

sailors on his ship (ii.2 1951, lines 144-5). His name occurs in prominent company on an early fourth-century list from Eleusis (11.2 2366, line 3). His son Anyoydpyce IT. K. was one of the guarantors in 340 of the ships for Chalkis (11.2 1623, line 168), but had died by 325/4, when his heir (unnamed) paid the debt arising from this obligation (ii.? 1629, line 527). 12376 IlvOoyévy[c}] Aapmrpeic. See 12612. 12383 ITv@ddnAoc (I) Koddurevc. See 8157, ITI.

— (IT)v8d8nAoc (IT) [Ka]A[e.... KodAlurevc. See 8157, III. 12384 ITvOddnuoc. See 12444.

— IIvOddnp(oc) (1) ék Kyédwv. See 12444. 12385 [IT]v@ednpoc (II) [Tv@[o]ddpou (IV) é« K[j]dwv. See 12444.

12398 IIv00[5|wpoc Oepscrifov].

Named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1929, line 7). The only deme in which both names are found is Aigilia (11.2 5367 ; 11.2 957, line 1 ; Prytaneis 61, no. 20, line 20), but

this cannot be pressed. Cf. also the Themistios known as a propertyowner in the mining area in the mid fourth century (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 209, no. 4, line 10; Hesperia, 26 (1957), 2, no. S 2, line 44). 12400 I[Iv@édwpoc Medavbio(v).

Victorious choregos in the early fourth century (ii.2 3029).

12402 ITv@ddwpoc (1) ’EmfyAov (1) Adauede Apad. 481 12402 = 12410 IIvOcdwpoc (1) ’EmfyAov (1) Adatede Apad.

Pythodoros was one of the Peace Commissioners in 421 (Thuc. v. 19. 2 and v. 24. 1; cf. Andrewes and Lewis, HS 77 (1957), 178), hipparch at about the same time (i.2 816), eponym of the board of tamiai of Athene in 418/17 (1.2 244, line 134; 1.2 268, line 102; Meritt, AFD 160 ff.= M-L 77, lines 3 and 8), victorious choregos for Aigeis in dithyramb at the Dionysia in 415/74 (1.2 770a) and general in the Argolid in summer 414 (Thuc. vi. 105. 2). His name recurs with JT. (II) [Aaveérov A. on an early thirdcentury gravestone (11.7 5513), and that of his father with Anpodavnc (I) ‘EmCnAov (II) AA., who proposed a decree in 235/4 (archon Lysanias) (1.2 790, line 8). Later members of the family are known on ii.? 2452, line 44; 6853; 1000, col. iii, line 89; 2065, lines 105-6; 6846. — ITv@ddwpoc (II) PAaveérov Adaevc. See 12402. — ITv@ddwpoc (1) Axyapvetc. See 11672, IV, and 12413. 12413 II[v@ddwpoc (II) Nixocrparov (1) Ayapvevc. D. M. Lewis, Hesperia, 28 (1959), 232 f.

Kirchner’s stemma of this rich fourth-century family (ad PA 12413) can be extended and altered in the light of more recent information. The case 1s argued elsewhere (see 11672, IV) for accepting the supposition of

Mathieu and Brémond (Jsocrate I. 81, note 1) that Pythodoros (I) 6 cxnvirnc, Pasion’s agent in the 390s (Isok. xvii. 33), was the grandfather of

Pythodoros (II). The only other piece of information concerning Pythodoros (I) is the Skandalgeschichte retailed by Isokrates (xvii. 33-4) of how

he tampered with the names of the jury selected for a contest at the Dionysia in the year preceding the delivery of the speech in the late 390s. Since the only obvious person to have a motive for such an act is a com-

peting choregos, it is a plausible conjecture that Pythodoros served as choregos ¢. 392 and is the first known Ae:touvpyd@v of the family: that he derived considerable financial profit from his association with the bank is likely enough. His son Nikostratos (I), who is not attested in person,! appears to have

had three children:

1 In the light of the connection between the two families there is a temptation to identify him with Apollodoros’ friend and neighbour Nikostratos (PA 11007), Apollodoros’ opponent in [Dem.] liii. The temptation must be resisted ; partly because if the relationship between the families were such as it appears to have been, we should expect a reference to it in [Dem.] liti, but mainly because PA 11007 was of the same age as Apollodoros ([Dem.] liii. 4) and therefore born c. 394, whereas Nikostratos (1) of Acharnai was wa:dorordv in 384 and therefore at least fifteen years older. Much more probably PA 11007 is I7Ané: his brother Arethousios is very likely identical with the only other bearer of the name, Apefovcioc ApucroAew IT#Ané, who bought a part-share of the lease of the Peiraieus theatre c. 360 (ii.? 1176, lines 23 and 33), and note also Nixdcrparoc [P]iA[€ou?] ITyAné in an (agonistic?) list of 339/8

814273 Kk

(11.2 3135, line 6).

482 12413 IIv@édwpoc (II) Nuxocrpdarov (1) Ayapvedc (A) ITv@6ddwpoc (II) N. (1) Ay. may have been the eldest, as Kirchner

thought. He served as diaitetes in 325/4 (i1.2 1926, line 100) and was therefore born in 384/3. The first notice of him is in winter 361/0, when he made representations to Polykles by virtue of being the friend of Pasion’s son Apollodoros ({[Dem.] 1. 27). Four years later, in 356, he served as syntrierarch on Hukleia together with Menon (I) of Acharnai (11.2 1612, line 247). Since Menon was certainly some relation of his, probably his uncle (see below), their joint trierarchy is likely to imply that

the family property was not then divided, and that Pythodoros had not yet married and set up a household of his own. It is consistent with this that neither of his children need have been born before 356, one of them certainly later. One son, Menon (II), was syntrierarch on Hegesipolis Chairionos before 325/4 (11.2 1629, lines 760 and 855; 11.2 1631, lines 126, 160, and 207-8) and principal trierarch on tetreres Homonota Archeneo in 322 (11.2 1632, line 37) : he must have been born by 344, and his trierarchies

make him sut juris, and hence probably himself married, by 325. A birthyear in the later 350s would suit him well. Moreover, Pythodoros’ other son Nikostratos (II) appears as an ephebic lochagos of Oineis in or after 335 (11.2 2408, line 2; see Lewis 233 and 236), and as joint owner together with his father of a slave tanner whom they manumitted in the late 330s or perhaps later (11.2 1576, lines 8-12). The normal rules of name-giving

should make Nikostratos (II) the elder son, and if Lewis is right in his interpretation of 11.2 2408 he cannot have been born before c. 354.

Apart from his service as diaitetes in 325/4, Pythodoros’ only other known public office was that of amphiktyon at Delos, a post which he held in 341/o (Lf. de Délos 42, line 4).

(B) Nikostratos’ second son Nikostratos (III) is named on a dikastticket (11.2 1889) dated 360-340 by Lewis 232. Since it must have been this Nikostratos, and not his nephew, who was victorious as choregos in boys’ dithyramb for Oineis at the Dionysia in 331/o (11.2 2318, lines 333-

4), he must have been born by 371 (see Lewis, BSA 50 (1955), 24). However, it is impossible to be certain whether the Me«ocrpar[oc -] Axyap(vetc) who manumitted a slave probably in the 320s (Hesperia, 28 (1959), 208 ff., Face B, lines 332-4) is the choregos or his nephew. (C) Nikostratos had a daughter, Mnesiptoleme, known only from her gravestone (1i.2 5820). There remain several relatives whose position in the stemma is a matter of greater or less uncertainty :

(A) Menon (I) of Acharnai served as syntrierarch on Eukleia with Pythodoros (II) in 356 (11.2 1612, line 248) and on Phosphoros with Apollodoros (1) of Acharnai in the same year (11.2 1612, line 109). Kirchner and Lewis took him to be a brother of Pythodoros (II). The difficulty in this is that [-]voxparnc Mevwvo(c) (1) Ayap(vevc), presumably

12413 [[v@ddwpoc (I1) Nixocrpdrov (1) Ayapvevc 483 his son, 1s attested as purchaser of an estate for 2,600-+ dr. at Lousia c. 330

(Hesperta, 9 (1940), 330, no. 38, Face B, line 5). Either Menon (I) was older than Pythodoros (I), or he married very young and left a son who was Sul juris ¢. 330 at an age of not more than 25. It would be a little easier, though certainly not compulsory, to take Menon (I) as an uncle of Pythodoros (II) rather than his brother. Raubitschek (Hesperia, Index I—-X, 36) suggested that the name of Menon’s son should be restored as [Mev]voxpatync. Though there are other possibilities, no other name in [-]voxparnc from Acharnai is attested in the deme-index of PA, so that it stands a very good chance of being correct. If so, the inference is unavoidable that there was a close relationship between this [4ee]voxparne (I) and the Aewoxparyc (II) KAcouBpdrov (1) Ayapvevdc whose son Kleom-

brotos (II) married into the Eteoboutadai (see 9251). What the relationship was is indeterminable. I suggest in the stemma (but the suggestion has value only exempli gratia) that a sister of Kleombrotos (I) may have married Menon (I). (B) [M]&wyv (III) [TTpo]€eviso[u Aya] pved[c], attested on a third-century

gravestone (Hesperia, 30 (1961), 280, no. 142), was one of a committee elected in 262/1 or 260/59 (archon Arrheneides: see Meritt, Athenian Year 221 ff.) to supervise the construction of Zeno’s tomb (D.L. vii. 12, with Klueber’s emendation of the nomen (ap. SIG3 409, note 27)). He served on a similar committee to supervise the erection of a statue for Phaidros (II) of Sphettos (11.2 682, line 100) ; Dinsmoor’s attractive arguments on other grounds for dating 11.2 682 1n 259/8 (Archons 168) under the

Macedonian domination conveniently allow Menon’s two spells as a committee-man to fall close together and give a valuable indication of the

family’s political inclinations. Menon (III) could well be a grandson of Menon (II), as Meritt suggested in publishing his gravestone, but this is not the only possibility. (CG) Nexoctparo[c] (IV) LIv[@o]éap(ov) (IIT) [Ayapvedc], councillor c.

290-280 (Prytaneis 36, no. 3, line 6), is almost certainly a great-grandson of Nikostratos (I), but there is no means of telling which of the sons of Nikostratos (I) was his grandfather. (D) IIv@ddwpoc (IV) ...Kwvoc Ayap(vevc), trierarch in the 330s (11.2 1624, lines 50-1); and (E) [Tv@ddwpoc (V) [To[-] Ay., ephebe in or after 335 (11.2 2408, line 12;

see Lewis 233), could both chronologically be nephews of Pythodoros (II),

but in view of the size of the deme and the commonness of the name Pythodoros one cannot be certain that either man was closely related if at all. Hiller’s conjecture [Aop]xwvoc for the patronymic of Pythodoros (IV) is not yet attested to my knowledge as a proper name in Attika.

There are many other possibilities (see Dornseiff and Hansen, Ricklaufiges Worterbuch 114), of which perhaps the most attractive is Jépxwv, attested

484 12413 IIv@odwpou (II) Nixocrparov (1) Ayapvevc on Delos as that of the father of an Athenian yopodiddackadoc named [-]cav[-] IL. de Délos 46).

See 12440 for possible further relatives, and for the stemma, Table IV. — ITv[@6]6wp(oc) (IIT) [Ayapvevc]. See 12413. — ITv@ddwpoc (IV) ...Kkwvoc Ayap(vevc). See 12413. 12414 IIvO@ddwpoc (V) ITo[-| Axapvevc. See 12413.

12421 ITv@edapoc Opiaci(oc).

Eponym of a naval symmory between 356 and 340 (11.2 1615, line 89). [- -]8wpoc ITv608a[ pov] @., joint owner of a slave manumitted perhaps in the 320s (ii.2 1570, line 8: for the readings, see Lewis, Hesperia, 28 (1959),

234), may be either the eponym or his son. — ITIv@dbwpoc (1) ék Kydwv. See 12444.

12401 = 12423 IlvOddwpoc (IT) [TvOwvoc (1) éx Krndwv. See 12444. — [IT]v@0dwpoc (TIT) LTv@wvoc ((II) ee Kyjdwv?). See 12444.

12424, [Tv@ddwpoc (IV) ITv8od7u(ov) (1) é« Kiyjdwv. See 12444. 12425 ITv@ddwpoc Apicriwvoc (1) Kyductedc. See 15164.

12426 IIvOddwpoc [AuciBet? ]dou (I?) Kixuwevc. See 9461. 12427 IIv@ddwpoc KuOypp(toc). Syntrierarch on Agreuousa Archenikou between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622,

line 628). 12429 IIv@ddwpoc LT pa(cievc).

His son, whose name ts lost, was named in 383/2 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1930, line 20). 12432 IIv0ddwpoc Pnyat(evc).

He was councillor in (?)336/5 (Hesperia, 30 (1961), 32, line 76) and syntrierarch on two ships in 322 (11.2 1632, lines 182 and 334). — IIv0ddwpoc Anulo]«A€ouvc (11) Bpedppioc. See 37°73.

12440 IlvOoKAjc (1) Axapvevc.

Pythokles (I) was an ephebe c. 330 (Hesperia, Suppl. 8 (1949), 273f., line 61) and was therefore born c. 349. He had a full trierarchical career in the 320s, being syntrierarch on Kratiste Chairestratou and on tetreres Hera Demotelous in 326/5 (ii.2 1628, lines 17 f. and 46), principal trierarch on tetreres Paralia (1) Demotelous in 323/2 (11.2 1631, lines 635-7; 11.2 1632, line 27), and trierarch on a penteres in 322 (11.2 1632, lines 32 f.). Also in

12444 ITvOoKAje (II) [Tv@odwpov (IT) &€k Kydev 485

323/2 he returned equipment from an unspecified ship (i1.? 1631, line 670). One would like to know where his money came from, but there 1s as yet no positive evidence to confirm Schafer’s surmise (Bezlagen 150, note 1)

that he was related to the family of Pythodoros (II) of Acharnai (see 12413), probable though such a connection is (cf. Kirchner ad PA 12440 and Dow, Prytaneis 36 f.). His grandson or nephew [v@orAje (II) ... NO~EN[- Ayapvevdc] was councillor c. 290-280 (Prytaneis 36, no. 3, line 5;

Raubitschek, Hesperia, Index I-X, 131, suggested ...voyév(ouc) for the patronymic), and another descendant, [Tv@éac [Tv8oxdéouc (IIT) Ay., was

councillor and proedros in 178/7 (archon Philon) (Prytaneis 120, no. 64, line 29). — ITvBoxdgjc (II) ...NO7EN[- Ayapvevc]. See 12440. — ITvBoxdrjc (IIT) Ayapvevc. See 12440. 12443 ITvOoxdAjc (1) Hd@uKdr€o(v)c (1) é« Kydwv. See 12444.

12444 ITvoxdAje (II) [Tvbodapovu (IT) é« Kyéwv.

Seven generations are now attested for this family, which was evidently

of some importance and considerable wealth in the fourth century. Kirchner’s earlier (PA 12471) and later (ad u.2 6383) stemmata are incomplete. ITé@wv (1) ék K., councillor in 403/2 (11.2 1, line 57), is the first attested member of the family, and is certainly to be identified with IT. IIv@odapo

(I) é« K., whose gravestone is now dated to the first part of the fourth century (il.? 6383). [7Zv@wv (II) [[v@avoc (1) é« K., whose name is a later

addition on the same gravestone, is his younger son. His elder son is almost certainly [Tv@édwpoc (11) é« K., who acted as arbitrator between

Theophemos and his opponent in 356/5 ([Dem.] xlvii. 5): since the action appears to have been a public arbitration, Pythodoros was of at least hoplite census and was in his sixtieth year at the time, having therefore been born in 415/14 (Ath. Pol. liti. 4-5; Lewis, BS'A 50 (1955), 29). He is probably the Pythodoros [1v6[-] (PA 12401) who was named c¢. 380

in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (ii.2 1928, line 5), and in his old age was syntrierarch on Ortygia Archenikou

between 356 and 346/5 (ii.2 1622, line 776). His son Pythokles (II) is the

most obviously wealthy member of the family, being syntrierarch on Doris Lissiou before 357 (11.2 1622, line 314) and eponym of a naval symmory between 356 and 340 (ii.2 1615, line 12). He was active in public affairs after 343 as an adversary of Demosthenes (Dem. xvii. 285; xix. 225 and 314; Harp. s.v. "Ica Batvwy [Tv8oxdet; Suda I 607), and is very probably to be identified with the Pythokles who was condemned in 318 as an adherent of Phokion (Plut. Phok. xxxv. 5; Schafer, II1.? 390).

486 12444 IIvOoKdrje (II) [TvOoddpou (II) ex Kydwy The exact filiation of other relatives is not quite certain: (A) [IT]u@6dwpoc (IIT) ITv@wvoc APnvaioc, naopoios at Delphi in 327/6

(archon Kaphis) (FdD III. 5, 58, line 29; for the date see De La CosteMesseliére, BCH 73 (1949), 201 f.), bears two of the family names and would fit very well as a son of Python (II). (B) ITvOddwpoc (IV) ITv6087(ov) (1) é« K., councillor in 256/5 (archon

| Euboulos) (Prytaneis 43, no. 9, line 66), should be a grandson either of Pythodoros (III) or of Pythokles (II) : his own son Pythodemos (II) I. éx K. was ephebe in 249/8 (archon Polyeuktos) (ii.2 681, line 19) and therefore born c. 267. ITv8@68npoc A€yvaioc (PA 12384), who was working

on the temple at Delphi in 341/o (archon Peithagoras) (FdD III. 5, 20, line 5), bears a family name but is too old to be Pythodemos (I).

||

(C) ITvOondAje (1) EvOuKdgouc (1) ek K., tamias of the other gods in

375/4 (ii.2 1445, line 6; ii.2 1446 = Hesperia, 30 (1961), 428, line 1), should bear some close relationship to the main family. Ed@u«A[qc] (IT) Eékdéovc éx K., councillor in 342/1 (Hesperia, 5 (1936), 393, no. 10, lines 117-18), should be a nephew of Pythokles (I). Cf. also 12478, who bears a combination of the family names and may be related on the distaff side. STEMMA

TIve8wpoc (1) é« Kydwv |

IT30wv (1) [Lvb08apov (I) EvOundjec (1) ex Kydwv

TTv06dwpoc (IT) ITvOwv (IT) ITv8oxdAje (1) hbKdje aeons (1)) ITsOuvoc (1) EvéukaAéovc (1) (Ed@uxr€éove (1))

ITv8oxaAje (IT) [LT] v@ddwpoc (ITT) EdévncA[ Ac] (1)

ae ae

ITv@oddépov (IT) ITd@wvoc (IT) E’vkr€ouc TIv068np(0c) (1) |

TTv0d8wpoc (TV) ITvO0dyp(0v) (T) |

TTv8685npoc (11) Tv8odapov (TV)

12447 ITv@oxdArjc Muppwovcioc. See 5951.

12449 ITuBoxAnjc Coumetic. See 12478.

12468 ITv@wv Caviou Aexedevevc. See 6029.

12471 = 12472 I1vOwv (1) [Iv8odeipou (1) é« Kydwv. See 12444. 12473 [IvOwv (II) [TvO@wvoc (1) é« Kydwv. See 12444.

12580 Carupoc Nix[-] 487 12478 [1v0wv [Tlvboxd€ouc Covmedc.

Contributor of 50 dr. to the eutaxia liturgy ¢. 330 (ii.2 417, line 17). In

326/5 2,000 dr. from his epidosis to the corn-fund was used to defray a naval debt incurred by Phaiax of Acharnai (ii.2 1628, lines 432-3; ii. 1629, lines 953-4). For the names Pythokles and Python see 12444. 124903 ITupiAdumnc Avripavroc (1). See 8792, VIII. — ITvppa(vipoc?) Avayupa(cioc). See Edxo[Aiwr] (1) A. — LITuppivoc (1) I'[apyy]rrioc. See 7030.

12498 Ilvppivoc (II) Qeomdpmov (II) Fapyyrrioc. See 7030.

(12500 Ilvppixoc I'[apyn|rrioc). A ghost: see 7030. 12508 IIvppoc. See 9251.

12532 ‘Pwwv Xapixdréouc (1) Matanevc. See 2254. 12536 ‘“Poédimmoc Padnpevc. See 3455.

— ‘Podox[AA}c TTatavedc. See 2254.

12544 ‘Poikoc Didivo(v). | Named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the ‘Thousand (11.2 1928, line 15).

— C{-]. Tamias of Athene ¢. 550 (1.2 393 = Jeffery, Local Scripts 77 and Plate ITT, no. 21). 12551 Cavyoc CrpatokAéouc AexeAcvevc. See 6029.

12580 Carupoc Nik[-].

Named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (ii.2 1928, line 23).

488 12593 Carupoc Aadadidnc 12593 Carupoc Aadaridyc. See 7959. — Carvpoc Apicriwvoc (IT) Kyductevc. See 15164. 12612 Cauptac Ilvboyévou[c] Aaparpevc.

Victorious choregos for Erechtheis before the middle of the fourth century (11.2 1147). He gave evidence in the late 340s of having acted as private arbitrator for Stephanos of Eroiadai in the late 370s ([Dem.] lix.

45 and 47). He could well be identical with the Ca[vpi]Jac who was epimeletes in Hephaistia on Lemnos in the mid fourth century (/G XII. 8, 5, line 6), but there is also C. A@nvimmov ITeipai(evc), who manumitted a slave c. 320 (Hesperia, 28 (1959), 208 ff., Face A, lines 482-3: for the date see Lewis, ibid., 237). 12632 Cypiadnc Aapyrrpevc. See 4009.

12633 Cnpiac Pyyasevc. See 2180. 12634 Cypiac Pynyovcioc. See 2180. 12652 Crraviwy Apicrodjpo(v) (1) Ko[@]wxidnc. See 4719.

12677 Cipoc Avoddpov (I) [atavevc. See 3953. 12682 Cipvdoc KvOyppioc. See 8889.

12683 CipvdAoc (1) [ofra]p[tjoc. See 3721. — Cipvdoc (IT) ([A]nuwoxdpouc (I1)) [LTor]dpu(oc). See 3721.

12691 Cipwr. His son [-]wv Ccuwroc is named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1929, line 6) : [Ciw]wy is the most obvious but by no means the only possible restoration of the nomen. 12699 Cipwyr (1) Geodwpov Abpoveic.

A son of [@e]odwpidnc (I) A@u., on this very probable restoration the

first known member of the family, was named c¢. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.7 1929, line 24). Three later relatives are known from a list of Kekropis of the mid fourth century or slightly later (11.2 2385), viz. Ciuwv Oeodwpov (line 11), Qeddwpl[oc -|oddrov (line 24), and Qco[d] wpid[ yc (II) e065] apou (line 25).

Simon and Theodorides (II) are presumably brothers, grandsons of Theodorides (I), and are both attested elsewhere. Theodorides proposed a decree of Athmonon in 324/3 (11.2 1203); Simon’s payment of a naval debt in 323/2 (11.2 1631, line 662) is evidence that there was money in the family. It is impossible to say whether Qeddwp[oc -]odd7ov was the father of the two brothers or their cousin.

12762 Cutxpwridnce Me[-] (A@povec) 489 The family name recurs several generations later in the person of Axraioc Ctuwvoc (II) A[@uovevc], president of symproedroi on Delos in 160/59 (archon Tychandros) (J. de Délos 1497 bis, line 6). His gravestone from Eleusis (11.2 5324) gives his demotic in full and the name of his wife [ aid ?|pvAda. — Ciuwv (II) A[@povevc]. See 12699. 12700 Citwyv Algwvevc. See 9574.

12710 Ciudvdnc Ovpar(rddyc). Simondes’ son [-]oc bought a tract of land and an otkopedon for 1 tal.

5,600 dr. in the third quarter of the fourth century (ii.2 1598, line 14). Since the sellers were the officers of one of the komot of the tetrakomoi (Pollux iv. 105), the site of the property (line 13) can be plausibly restored as [ev Oupat|rddwv (Peek, AM 67 (1942), 19, reports TAAQN, but

omission of the bar is common enough). The source of this large sum of ready money may well lie in an identification of his father with the Simondes attested as owner of land and of a workshop in the mining area in (?)342/1 (11.2 1582, lines 88 and go). 12711 [Celucdvdnc Kyduct(evc).

His son, whose name is lost, was named in 383/2 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (ii.2 1930, line 11). — CkeddAtac (I) (Kexpomidoc ¢.). See 1904. 12727 CxeAdiac (11) Apicroxpdrouc (1) (Kexpomiéoc d.)..See 1904. 12728 Cx[i}a[w|v [@opi]icoc.

Contributor of 100 dr. to the eutaxta liturgy c. 330 (ii.2 417, line 20). His name is not found elsewhere, but it is just possible that it underlies the manuscript text at Dem. xxi. 182, where Demosthenes cites the cases of two men convicted on a graphe paranomon and each fined 10 tal. One of

the names is given as Cxirwy, an equally unparalleled name, which has failed to find its way into PA. 12744. Cutkptac Aofuctedc]. See 8762. 12758 Cuixpoc [Ay]apveuc.

Contributor of 50 dr. to the eutaxia liturgy c. 330 (ii.2 417, line 22). 12759 Cuixpoc ’EAeucivioc. See 743.

12762 Cyixpwvidnc Me[-]| (Abpovec).

He was named ¢. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (ii.? 1928, line 9), and was named in a curse-tablet

4.90 12762 Cuixpwridyc Me[-| (A€povevc) of the first half of the fourth century (AE 1903, 57, no. 5, line 3; Wilhelm,

FEAT 7 (1904), 121). His name is so rare that [N]i[K]iac Curxpwridou (A@uovevc), named on a list of soldiers in the mid fourth century (1.2 2385, line 13), is very probably his son. 12765 CutkvOn Cuixpou *EXeuciviov buy. See 743.

12788 Cyixvloc (T) Xa|[plivov Ayapvevc. See 14604.

12787 CuixvOoc (II) Diroxpdrov (1) Ayapvevc. See 14604. — Cpixvdoc *Emurédouc (1) Gopixioc. See 4959. 12794. CyixvBoc Aovcietc. See 8762. 12806 CoAwy ’EEnxecridov. See 8792, IT.

— Codiroc or CaidtAoc (Aewvridoc ¢.).

Killed as trierarch, probably in 409 (Hesperia, 33 (1964), 43, no. 15, line 27 : see Bradeen, ibid. 48 f., for the date and possible identifications). 12841 Czevcavdpoc [Awe (tevc). Principal trierarch on Auge Lysikleous in 322 (11.2 1632, lines 150-1). 12847 Czevcurmoc Edpupédovroc (1) Muppwovcioc. See 8792, XI. 12858 CaiwvOapoc Mvycibeidov DudAdc(t0c).

Trierarch before 323/2 of a horse-transport, Kallisto Lysikleous, adjudged in that year to have been destroyed by storm action (i1.? 1631, lines 347 f.). See also A 151, possibly the same man.

12867 Czoudiac Ayapveuc. | Syntrierarch on Hegemone Lysikratous in 356 (ii.2 1612, line 113).

12877 Crédavoc. See 828, VII. — Créfavoc ‘Eppoye[v]o[u]-¢ Abpo(vec). Syntrierarch on Eunoia Demodokou some time in the 330s (11.7? 1624,

lines 89-90).

(12883 See below, p. 491.) 12884 Crépavoc Bovxvididov (1) AAwrexpbev. See 7268, ITT. 12885 Crépavoc MevexdAéouc Ayapvetc. See 11672, X.

12888 Crédavoc Hiwvupec. W. K. Pritchett, Hesperia, 15 (1946), 164.

At least three different men from Euonymon are known to have borne the name Stephanos in the fourth century, of whom at least one was in

12883 Crédavoc (I) @aAAov (1) Aaprrpevc 4gt the liturgical class. The consequent problems were briefly discussed by Pritchett. The evidence divides as follows: (A) Stephanos (I) and Tlepolemos, the sons of Hyperbios (II) of Eu-

onymon, were named in 381/o in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 160, no. 17, lines 13-14) and are no doubt brothers. Since the name Tlepolemos is attested in another deme at this period (Hesperia, 11 (1942), 231, no. 43, line 25: Kephisia), it would be unsafe to make any identification of Tlepolemos of Euonymon with PA 13864, known from the title of a speech of Lysias (F 77 Thal.) or with the [TAnméA]exoc whose name was tentatively restored by Meritt as that of a councillor in the 390s (Hesperia, 7 (1938), 91, no. 11, line 5). However, the father of the brothers also bears a rare name and is beyond much doubt a grandson of the Hyperbios of Erechtheis who was killed in action in 460 or 459 (M-—L 33, line 122). Apé[catypoc ? TAnmo]|Aguo

Ed., who purchased four plethra of confiscated property at Thria for 610 dr. in the first half of the fourth century (Hesperia, 5 (1936), 390, no. 9, lines 10-11), will have been a son or cousin of Tlepolemos. (B) C. (11) Cwivadrov Ev. is known from a gravestone of the second half of the fourth century (11.2 6188). (CQ) Cré[pavoc] (II1) Aya[iov] Ev. is known from an undated gravestone (11.2 6187).

(D) There are two occurrences of the name without patronymic: (a) C. (IV) Ev., contributor of naval equipment by or in (?)366/5 (ii.? 1600, line 85) ; and (b) C. (V) Ed’., member of a naval symmory between 356 and 340 (11.2 1618, line 89).

On the present evidence it would be rash to identify Stephanos (IV) and Stephanos (V) with each other or with any of the three men whose patronymics are known. 12883 Crépavoc (I) OdAdov (I) Aapmrpevc. A. E. Raubitschek, Hesperia, 11 (1942), 310; W.S. Ferguson, HTAR 37 (1944), 98, note 43.

In 389 Lysias quoted the case of Stephanos (I) as typifying the general tendency to overvalue estates; he was said to have been worth 50 Zal., but was found to have been worth only 11 ¢a/. at his death (Lys. xix. 46). Even so his estate counts as one of the most considerable known from the period after the Peloponnesian War. He had presumably died not many years before 389, and the destination of some part of his wealth can be

deduced from the fact that he had dedicated some articles worth 1 fal. 1,788 dr. to Athene before 401/o0 (ii.2 1386, line 11 (for the date see West

and Woodward, FHS 58 (1938), 86); ii.2 1388, line 51 bis (see Woodward, FHS 51 (1931), 140 f.)): a gold cup dedicated by him and worth 2,352 dr. was still in the Hekatompedon in 368/7 (11.2 1425, lines 27-8).

492 12883 Crépavoc (I) OdAAov (I) Aapmrpevc The treasure-records, by giving his demotic, enable his family to be traced with some confidence down into the third century. Thallos (II) son of Kineas, who distinguished himself at the battle of Tamynai in 348 (Plut. Phok. xiii. 5) and who bears the rare family name, could justifiably be tentatively associated with the family on the grounds on homonymity alone, and the probability that his father, whose name is equally rare, is the Kineas (I) of Lamptra who served as syntrierarch on Afobasis before 350 (11.2 1612, line 370) and took part in a dedication to Apollo in mid century (11.2 2967, line 33) is so high that the coincidence of demotic

makes the identification of them as members of the family as good as

certain.

Further fourth-century identifications are rather more adventurous. (A) A [@]dAAo[c] is attested as secretary of the citizen orgeones of Bendis

in 337/6 (ii.2 1255, line 17), and a Créfavoc served as epimeletes of the

same association in the late fourth or early third century (ii.2 1324, lines [1], 14, and 35; for the date cf. Dow, HTAR 30 (1937), 197, note 54).

Ferguson suggested in 1944 (loc. cit.) that the two men were related to one another as father and son and belonged to the family of Lamptra. This receives some support from the ease with which [@]aAdo[c] could be

identified with @. (II) Kweéov (I), and can provisionally be accepted. Thallos (II) is very likely also to be identified with the Thallos named on a fourth-century curse-tablet (Wiinsch 42, line 14, with Wilhelm, 7@AJ 7 (1904), 114). (B) Polyainos (ii. 32) records an episode at the battle of Mantineia in 362 involving an Athenian named Kineas, whose brother Demetrios had been killed in the battle. It is very tempting to identify this Kineas with the father of Thallos (11). The trouble is that, if so, it will be difficult not to identify his brother with the Anunrpioc Dirgo(v) Aaymtpevc who was councillor in 367/6 (Hesperia, 11 (1942), 231, no. 43, line 56), and this

will give a patronymic to Kineas (I) which will exclude the otherwise straightforward filiation of him as a son of Stephanos (I). In view of this

it 1s perhaps worth considering the other possibility, that Polyainos’ Kineas belonged to Anaphlystos, the only other deme in which the name is attested (PA 8435; 11.2 2423, line 39), in which case he and Demetrios could well be older relatives of Philochoros the historian (cf. PA 3383-8). For the family of Lamptra it would be wiser to leave them out of account. Raubitschek (310, note 50) stated oditer, without giving reasons, that the Kwéac Aapmrp(evc) who served as principal trierarch on Stilbousa Smikrionos before 323/2 (ii.2 1631, lines 448 f., 585 f., and 652 f.) was not

Kineas (I) but his son. Since Kineas (I) appears to have had a son of fighting age in 348 and cannot therefore himself have been born much if at all after 400 (and possibly well before), there is a good case for recognizing two men of the name, but Kineas (II) could as well be grandson as

12891 Crédavoc Muppwovctoc 493 son of Kineas (I). Wilhelm (JG@AI 7 (1904), 122f.) with great probability recognized a reference to Kineas (ITI) on a curse-tablet of c. 323/2 (Wiinsch 103a, line 6). Later relatives are difficult to disentangle. (a) Nixodpuayoc Kuwvéov Aaf[umrpevdc], named on ii.2 737 in an unknown capacity, could be a son

of Kineas (II) if Kirchner’s date of ¢. 300 or shortly afterwards is to be accepted. (b) Nixdpuayoc Aayu(mrpevc) was serving as a soldier in the garrison at Eleusis in the second half of the third century (11.2 1958, line 21). (c) [Kwéa]c (III) Niuxopdyov (1) Aal[uarpedc] and [Nixd]|puayoc (IT)

Kweov (III) Aa[parpevc], named together in that order on a late thirdcentury list (Hesperia, 3 (1934), 60, no. 49, lines 3-4). (d) Kweéac (IIT) [Nixouay|w (1) A@avyoc, recipient of proxeny from Boiotia in the late third century (SEG I. 111). (e) Nexduayoc (IIT) Cwceyevou(c) A., ephebe in 107/6 (11.2 ror, col. 1, line 93). (ff) KAetétcoc Kivéov (IV) Aaparpev[c],

||

named for no obvious reason on a first-century A.D. statue-base (ii.? 4181, line 7). If the [ Nuxd]uayoc of (c) was the younger man of the two, he 1s likely

to be the Nikomachos of (5), and the Kineas of (d) is likely to be his father; the Nikomachos of (a) could then be his grandfather (but see

||

Raubitschek 310 for a suggestion that 11.2 737 is part of Hesperia, 3 (1934),

60, no. 49). See also @ad[-] for a possible reference to Thallos (I). POSSIBLE STEMMA OdAdoc (1) Aapmrpevc |

Créfavoc (I) @addov (1)

Kuvéac (1) (Credavov (1))

OdAdoc (II) Kweov (1) A Crépavoc (II) (@dAAov (II) Kwéac (II) |

Nixopaxoc (1) Kweéov (IT) |

Kweéac (111) Nexoudyov (T) |

Nixopayoc (IL) Kweov (IIT)

~ Crégavoc (IT) (GdAdov (IT) Aaprrpedc?). See 12883. 12891 Crédavoc Muppuwovcioc.

One of five arbitrators in 363/2 in the dispute between the two branches

of the Salaminioi (Hesperia, 7 (1938), 1, no. 1, line 6), and member of a naval symmory between 356 and 340 (11.2 1615, line 102: 11.2 1616, line 125).

494 12895 Crycaydpac (1) 12895 Crycaydpac (1). See 8429, VII. 12896 Crycaydpac (IT) Kipwvoc (1). See 8429, VIII.

— Crycaydpac (IIT) (Aaxiddnc). See 8429, XIV. 12915 Crparioc Kedar(7bev). Syntrierarch on Ptokas Archeneidou between 356 and 346/5 (ii.2 1622, line 647). 12917 Crparioc (I) BoucéAouv &e€ Oiov. See 2921, VIII.

12918 Crpdrioc (Il) Bavoctpdrov é€ Oiov. See 2921, IX. — [C]rpdarioc ITepya(cibev).

Contributor of naval equipment by or in (?)366/5 (ii.2 1609, line 120), — Crparioc Cwctparov Ppedppio[c]. See 13374. — Crpatimmoc Nixiov (1) (Kudavridyc). See 10808. — Crparokdea (DirordAdoc Aeipadiwrov yuvyn). See 12076. 12932 CrpatokAnjc. See 12938. 12935 CrpatoxAjnc Adpidyc. See 15339. 12936 CrpatokAc AexeAerevc. See 6029. 12937 CrpatondAjc (1) Avopecedc. See 12938.

12938 CrpatokAne (II) EvOvdjuou Atopecevc. Schafer, III.2 329, note 1, and Philologus, 9 (1854), 165 f.; C. Curtius, Philologus, 24 (1866), 93 f.; Droysen, II.? 2, 119, 176, and 247; Blass, III.2 2, 333 f.; Niese, I. 315 ff.; Ferguson, HA torf., 119 f., and 137f.; Berve, Alexanderreich 364, no. 724; Dinsmoor, Archons 13 f.; K. Fiehn, RE 4 A (1932), 269 f. s.vv. Stratokles (5) and (6); E. Manni, Demetrio Poliorcete (Rome, 1951), 27, note 44.

The family of the orator Stratokles can be traced back two generations and 1s the richest and most notable family to have come from the deme. The orator’s grandfather Stratokles (I) is known from his performance of five or six trierarchies in the second quarter of the fourth century: (a) as sole trierarch on Kentaura before 356 (11.2 1612, lines 317f.); (5) as sole trierarch on Anthippasia before 356 (i1.2 1612, lines 320f.); (c) as sole trierarch on Doris before 356 (11.2 1612, lines 322 f.); (d) as trierarch in (?)366/5 (ii.2 1609, line 17) ; (e) as syntrierarch with his son on Hene before

356 (11.2 1612, lines 271f.); and (f) as syntrierarch with his son on Naukratis Xenokleous (11.2 1612, lines 136f.); since they are named as emuTpiypapyot on a ship which was at sea in summer 356, their spell of duty on this ship 1s likely to have begun some time early in 357.

13016 CrpopBiyidne (1) Acotiwou (1) (Evwvupedc) 495 His son Euthydemos served twice as syntrierarch with his father((e) and (f) above) before and in 356. He émédwxev tpijpy in 348 at the time of the Euboian expedition (Dem. xxi. 165), which should imply that his father was dead by that year, and was victorious as choregos in boys’ dithyramb at the Dionysia in 342/7 (11.2 2318, lines 292-4, and ii.? 3041, with Reisch’s

restorations). His choregia implies that he was born by 382, while his two syntrierarchies with his father suggest that he had not married and established a separate household until 356. Since on the other hand his son Stratokles’ prominent part in the Harpalos case (Dein. 1. 1 and 20-1)

ought to imply that Stratokles was in his late twenties in 324, Euthydemos’ marriage and Stratokles’ birth are likely to have taken place soon

after 356. The general view (most recently Fiehn 271) that Stratokles cannot be the rhetor in Dem. xxxvu. 48 (PA 12930) or the general at Chaironeia (PA 12931) is certainly correct, but he could well be the Stratokles who won the boys’ pentathlon at the Amphiareia UG VII. 414, line 26) if Preuner’s date of 335/4 is correct (Hermes, 57 (1922), 85 ff.).

This is not the place to follow the political career of Stratokles (II): see PA 12938 and the works cited in the bibliography. He survived Lachares to propose, at the age of about 60, that decree of April 293/2 (archon Olympiodoros bis) (11.2 649 == Dinsmoor, Archons 7 ff.) which was so well

analysed by Treves (RE 19 (1938), 2203-4), but disappears thereafter, leaving no known descendants. To Dinsmoor’s list of his decrees (Archons 13-14) should be added Hesperia, 1 (1932), 44, no. 43 Hesperia, 7 (1938), 297, no. 22; and Hesperia, 11 (1942), 241, no. 46.

12942 CrparoxAjc Xapidjpov €€ Oiov. See 2921, XI. — Crpdtoc AtdpBov Oopikioc. See 2679.

12982 Crpdtwr (I) ’Epoddnc. Straton (I) was syntrierarch on Aratousa before 356 (11.2 1622, lines 353

and 365 ff.). His debt on this ship was paid c. 342/1 by Onomakles of Hekale (see 9046). The Straton of Eroiadai who was syntrierarch in 322 on Auge Lystkleous, Apobasis Demonikou, and Hedeta (11.2 1632, lines 152, 166,

and 341) must be a younger man. — Crpatwyv (II) ’Epotadnc. See 12982. 12967 Crpatrwyv (I) (Crparwvidou (1) €€ Oiov). See 2921, XIII.

— Crpatrwv (II) Crparwvidou (II) €€ Otov. See 2921, XIII. 13004. Crpatwvidnc (1) é& Otov. See 2921, XIII. — Crpatwvridyce (IT) (Crpdtwvoc (I)) €€ Otov. See 2921, XIII. 13016 CrpopBtytdyc (1) Atoriwov (1) (Edwvupedc). See 4386.

4.96 13015 CrpopPryidyc (II) (CrpopBiyidov (1) ?) Edwvupedc 13015 CrpopBuytdnc (11) (CrpopBryidou (1) ?) Edwvupec. See 4386.

— Crpopixtdnc (III) (CrpopBiyou (IIT)) Ed(wvupedvc). See 4386. 13017 CrpovB[ty -] CrpovBry[-]. See 4386. 13020 CrpduBtyxoc (1) Edwvupedc. See 4386.

13021 CrpopuPiyoc (II) (Avoripou (1)) [Héwvupe]uc. See 4386.

13022 CrpopPtyoc (III) (Aeomeifouc (I)) Edwvu(pevc). See 4386. — CrpopBiyoc Muppwodcioc. See 5949. 13023 CrpduPiyo[c] XoAAeidnc. See 4386.

13026 Crpov8wy (Axapavridoc ¢.). See 7826, ITT. 13028 CvBapic OepsctoxAdouc (1) Ppeappiov Buy. See 6669, VI.

13033 Cuppaxoc Cwxparouc. See 9251.

— Cof-]. Syntrierarch on Euploia in 322 (ii.2 1632, line 208). 13060 CwxdAjc 6 tIledevc.

He distinguished himself as trierarch at Salamis in 480 (Plut. Them. xlv. 4.). His demotic has been variously emended (see Ziegler’s apparatus) but since the reading [Jedsevc of S2Y recalls the personal name Pedieus,

well attested in the fifth century (see 600, IV*) and later (Hesperia, 35 (1966), 224 ff., lines 271-2), it is possible that a patronymic lies concealed

in the corruption. — Cuwxdijc Eddo[-].

Named in 381/o in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 160, no. 17, line 18). His father’s name was probably either Evdo[piwvoc] (cf. PA 6078-80) or Eddo| pov] (cf. Hesperia, 30 (1961), 32, line 85). 13066 CwxdAje Ayvovcoc. See 676. — CwKdAne (AnporddAouc (1)) AACadievc. See 819.

13077 CuxdAre Lle[-].

Syntrierarch on Phanera Chairestratou in 322 (11.2 1632, line 308). His demotic may have been IJe[tpasevc], [e[pyacHbev], or ITe[piBoidnc]}. See 13060.

13086 Cwxparyc. See 7716. 13087 Cwxparnc. See 9251.

13292 Cwcicrpfaroc] Edwvup|evc| 497 13102 Cwxpatnc (1) Avayupaccoc.

Sokrates (I) was clearly a public figure of note in the years c. 440. He was a candidate for ostracism, presumably in 443 (Thompson, Hesperia, 19 (1950), 337 and Plate 105 c), and general at Samos in 441/o (Andro-

tion, FGH 324 F 38) and perhaps again in 439/8 (ATL II, D 18, line 41: name completely restored). Sokrates (II) of Anagyrous, very likely a grandson of the general, served as councillor in the first half of the fourth century (11.2 1697, line 16). The two men qualify for the Register

because of a dedication, found at Varkiza and made by a Sokrates apparently to commemorate his service as choregos in tragedy for Euripides (Mitsos, AF 1965, 163 ff.). Eliot’s case (Coastal Demes 44 ff.) for identi-

fying the Vari-Varkiza plain with the deme Anagyrous allows little doubt that the dedicator was himself of that deme and was proudly advertising a City victory gained with local resources, while Mitsos’ epigraphical date for the dedication at the turn of the fifth and fourth centuries suggests that the choregos was probably Sokrates (II) as a young man, financing one of Euripides’ last productions before his departure for Macedonia. 13103 Cwxpdryc (II) Avayupdcioc. See 13102. 13138 Cwvatrnc Edwvupedc. See 12888.

I3179 Cwciac (I). See 2921, VI. 13180 Cwctac (II) CwciBdov. See 2921, VI.

13210 Cwcuyevnc Aaptrrpevc. See 12883. , 13221 Cwcidnuoc Ayapvevc. See 9480.

— Cwcidnpoc Kumera(wv). See 14160. 13224 Cwcibeoc Cwctov (I). See 2921, VI. 13241 CwcixdAjc D[- -]. See 13370.

— Cwcim(7)7. See 8386. 13286 Cwcictpatoc Kypu[kiwvoc] (1).

He and Kypuxiwv (II) Cwcictp[dro(v)], named c¢. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1928, lines 6-7), are presumably father and son. — Cwctctpatoc Atoddpov (1) Adaevc. See 3933. 19292 Cwcicrp[aroc | Ebwvup[edc].

Choregos for Erechtheis in boys’ dithyramb at the Dionysia in 331/o (Hesperia, 37 (1968), 374, no. 51, lines 4-5).

814273 Ll

498 13318 Cwcrpatn Cwcrparov (1) Aaymrpéwc vy. 13318 Cwcrpatyn Cwcrparov (1) Aapmrpéwe buy. See 13362.

— Cwcrpatn Qvpordrdouc (1) [Tpaciewe buy. See 7401.

13346 Coctpatoc (I) Bvéibé(ov) Ayap(vevc).

Euxitheos, who is not attested in person, had three known sons. The first known, Sostratos, was syntrierarch on Nikephoria in 365, on Sundwall’s reading and restoration (11.2 1609, line 78), and appears after 356 first as a member of a naval symmory owing a debt as heir of Demophilos of Acharnai (11.2 1615, lines 96-7), and subsequently as a member of the same symmory in his own right (11.2 1616, line 120). Kirchner’s surmise

(ad PA 13346) is probably correct, that Sostratos was a brother of Demophilos and took over the debt as guardian of a not yet adult son of Demophilos. Kirchner’s restoration [4npuddirAoc An|uodiAov Axyapvevc in li.2 421, lines 4-5, makes it possible to identify this son with PA 3675, the

politician of the 320s. The latter was councillor and hieropoios in 329/8 (11.2 1672, line 299), and therefore born by 359; it would be consistent with this interest in Eleusis if he were the Demophilos who was procured

by the hierophant Eurymedon to accuse Aristotle of impiety in 323 (Athen. xv. 696 a—b; D.L. v. 5). ‘Two other decrees of his survive (11.2 4213 11.2 1631, lines 657 ff.), and if Schafer (III.2 362, note 2) was right to recognize him in the Demophilos who prosecuted Phokion in 318 and was killed by Phokion’s son (Plut. Phok. xxxviii. 2), he appears as a consistently anti-Macedonian politician. He may therefore well be the Demo-

philos named with Demosthenes on a curse-tablet of the 320s (SDAW 1934, 1024, no. 1 B, line 1), and his brother Lysikles, otherwise known only from his gravestone (11.2 5812), is named on the other side of the same tablet (SDAW 1934, 1023, no. 1 A, line 4). Another Demophilos of Acharnai, Demophilos (III), who must have been at least ten years

pn

younger than PA 3675, was an ephebe c. 330 (Hesperia, Suppl. 8 (1949), 273 ff., line 46), and a Sostratos (II) of Acharnai was ephebe and lochagos in the same year (ibid., lines [39] and 74). They could both be sons of Sostratos (I), but there are clearly other possibilities. STEMMA

| _ ee

Evéibeoc Axapvetc

| | Evévbéov

Anpoduroc (1) Evébéov Céerparoe (I) Evébéou Aveinde Anpodidroc (II) Anpodirov (I) Anpodiaoc (IIT) Cucrparoc (IT)

(Cwerparov (1))? (Cwerparov (1)) ?

— Cuctparoc (II) (Cwerparov (1) ?) [Ayapvevc]. See 13346. 13351 Cuw&ctparoc KaAXcrparov (II) *Epycedc. See 9576.

13374. [C]wcrparoc (IT) [’O]Avpmiodapov (1) [Pp]eapproc 499 133601 Cuictpatoc (T) Aaprrpevc. See I 3362.

13362 Cuctpartoc (II) Aewirmov Aaunrpevc. Sostratos (II) was syntrierarch on Salaminia Archeneidou before 325/4

(ii.2 1629, lines 752~3 and 850-4; i1.2 1631, lines 120-1 and 205). By 325/4 he was dead and his heirs had taken over his debt on the ship. His

grandfather is probably the Sostratos (I) of Lamptra whose daughter Sostrate and wife Nikopolis are recorded on the gravestone 11.2 6705, dated by Mobius between 390 and 365. For later bearers of the name Sostratos in the deme see 10904 and J. de Délos 2607, line 263 1.21757 = Prytaneis 174, no. 106, line 33. — Cactpatoc (IIT) AmoAdoddbpov (IV) Aapmrpevc. See 10904. 13370 Cuwctpatoc Cwcixréovc P[-].

Named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1929, line 11). Since the name Sostratos recurs several

times in Phrearrhioi (see 13374), the restoration ®[pedppioc] and an association with Agenor’s family are quite likely. 13372 Cuictparoc (1) Ppedpproc. See 13374. 13374 = 13373 [C]w&crparoc (IT) [’O]Avpmiodapov (1) [®p]eapproc.

On the basis of the recurrence of the names Sostratos, Phanias, and Olympiodoros, there is a case for thinking that a family of Phrearrhioi, at one stage wealthy enough to enter the liturgical class, can be traced, albeit intermittently, for nearly two centuries. ‘The presumed members of

this family are as follows: ,

(A) Autokleides son of Sostratos (I) of Phrearrhioi served as secretary to the treasurers of Athene in 412/11 (1.2 249, line 229; 250, line 245; [273, line 167]; 287, line 177; 288, line 203). (B) Sostratos (II) son of Olympiodoros (I) of Phrearrhioi served as councillor before 350 (11.2 1744, line 6). (C) The mid-fourth-century gravestone 11.2 7728 names Olympiodoros

(I) son of Phanias (I) of Phrearrhioi, his wife Plathane daughter of Hephaistodoros, and his son Olympiodoros (II). (D) Philokrates (II) son of Sostratos (II)-of Phrearrhioi served as an official concerned with ephebes c. 330 (Pouilloux, Rhamnonte 107, no. 2, line 8). (E) Philokrates (I) son of Philokomos of Phrearrhioi died in the first half of the fourth century (11.2 7733). (F) Philokedes of Phrearrhioi was born in 388/7 and acted as diaitetes in 3209/8 (ii.2 1925, lines 5-6): his son Sostratos (III) was born c. 342 and was ephebe in 342/3 (AE 1918, 75, no. 95, line 14). (G) Daviac (II) Ayar[- Ppedppioc|] was councillor after 350 (ii.2 1752,

500 13374.[C]wcrparoc (II) [’O]Avpmodapov (1) [Sp] eapproc line 17). His patronymic is probably not Ayav[édpovoc] (thus in ii.2) but Ayav[opoc|, for an [A]yynv[w]p ®. is now well attested as registrant of a mine in the mid fourth century (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 209, no. 4, line 13),

and in all probability the same name and person Aganor (for the a/y alternation see Meisterhans, Grammatik3 § 16) are to be recognized in ...vwp ®., who was eponym of a naval symmory between 356 and 340 (ii.

1615, line 106; cf. also [- - -]ppc(-), named in the same capacity at ii.2 1616, line 25). (H) Olympiodoros (III) of Phrearrhioi was councillor in 222/1 (archon Archelaos) (Prytaneis 81, no. 36, line 68). (I) Stratios and Archestrate, children of a Sostratos of Phrearrhioi, are named on the lost gravestone i1.? 7731. Some of these people can be tentatively placed in a stemma, viz. :

Paviac (I) Precpprec ‘Hdaicrddwpoc |

[’O]Avpmiddwpoc (1) Paviov (I) T TTAabdvn “‘Hdatcrodapov

[C]&crparoc (IT) "OdAvupmiddwpoc (IT) [’ O]Aupmiodapov (1) *OdAvpiodapov (1)

Pidoxparyc (IT) DidAdoKyjdnc

Cwerparov (IT) (Covereoe (IT)) Cwctparoc (IIT) Diroxydovc

- Cocrparoc (III) Diroxydove Ppedppioc. See 13374. — Cadidoc (Aewvridoc d.). See Cogidoc (A. ¢.). 13421 Cudiroc Onpixdr€ove DAveic.

One of the guarantors in 341/o of the ships for Chalkis (ii.2 1623, line 186). — Cawdoptoc [Eéwvupetc]. See 12164.

13429 Tavpéac. See 828, IV. 13433 Tavpicxoc [loAvevxrou (1) Auditpom7bev. See 2419. 13436 TayvBovdAoc Muppwovcioc. See 10297.

134.79 Teeciac (II) Teccepayou Kepadrbev 501 13452 Teccapevoc ITpact(evc).

Member of a naval symmory between 356 and 340 (11.2 1615, line 6).

The demotic of Tetc[ap]evoc [--] L[atavedc], ephebe of Pandionis in 267/6 (archon Menekles) (11.2 665, line 45), could just as well be restored IT[paccedc] and a connection posited with the trierarch. 134.54 Tetcavdpoc (I) Ayapyctopoc. See 8429, I-II. 13458 Teicavdpoc (II) "EmAdvKov (I). See 8429, IV. 13459 Teicavdpoc Kydicodwpov (1) Adudvaioc. See 8410. 13467 Teicapyoc ITadAn(vevc).

His son is named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1929, line 26). He is perhaps the Teisarchos named by Teukros in 415 for profanation (And. 1. 15). — Teiciac (?). Hypothesis ii to Euripides’ Alkestzs contains the words eict dé e” xopyyot (LBP) or eicid’ €xopyyot (V). Dindorf was right to suspect a corruption of a sentence of the form 6 detva éxopjye:, but his suggestion *[cidéoroc was

open to Murray’s objection: ‘ab Iside non appellabantur Athenienses saec. V.’ Wilamowitz’s suggestion Tecciac 1s attractive. This choregia was

at the Dionysia of 439/8 (hypoth. 1 Eur. Alk.). 13478 Teiciac (1) KedadAnbev. See 13479.

13479 Teictac (II) Tevceudyou Kedadnbev. : R. Miinsterberg, Fest. Gomperz (Vienna, 1902), 298 ff.; Mathieu and Brémond, Isocrate 1. 47 {.; J. Hatzfeld, Alcibiade (Paris, 1940), 139 f.; U. Albini, Atene e Roma, N.S. 3 (1958), 130 f.; D. M. MacDowell, Andokides on the Mysteries (Oxford, 1962), 87.

The historiographical problem which underlies the circumstances of Isokrates xvi is well known. Four surviving accounts ({And.] iv. 26f.; Isok. xvi. 1 f.; Diod. xiu. 74, 3-43; Plut. Alk. xii. 3) refer to a quarrel between Alkibiades (III) and an Athenian friend of his which arose out of Alkibiades’ actions at the Olympic festival in 416. The course of events is

fairly clear: Alkibiades’ friend, ambitious for an Olympic victory and aware both that there existed a dpua dnudctov at Argos and that Alkibiades

had considerable influence in Argos, persuaded Alkibiades to buy the team for him. Alkibiades did so, but then entered it in his own name and owed his own proclamation as winner to the victory of this very team (the

last detail in Diod. alone). Hatzfeld 140 rightly pointed out that the question was whether Alkibiades had used his own money for the purchase or that of his friend; and Isokrates 1s so far from having demonstrated the former that we may legitimately infer the latter. It casts much

502 13479 Tewciac (11) Tercupayou Kedadjbev light on Alkibiades’ sense of values to find that he was prepared to double-

cross a friend, and pocket his money, for the sake of the international prestige which an Olympic victory would bring him. The subsequent lawsuit was still unsettled not only after Notion (Diod.) but even ten years later c. 396, giving rise to Isokrates xvi. The two difficulties are that the amount claimed in compensation from

Alkibiades 1s variously reported as 5 ¢al. (Isok. xvi. 46) and as 8 fal. (Diod. xii. 74. 3), and, more serious, that while three accounts agree in naming Alkibiades’ erstwhile friend as Diomedes, Isokrates names him as Teisias. Recent studies have tended to accept the historicity of both names and to suppose that the two men were partners (Hatzfeld 140; Mathieu 48), but this is irreconcilable with the phraseology of Isokrates, the only certainly contemporary witness. ‘To my mind Miinsterberg 299 was probably right with his ingenious hypothesis that the name Diomedes is an intrusion from mythology. That the three accounts which contain the name share a common source in Ephoros has long been suggested (cf. Blass, [1.2 224), and in the Ephoran tradition, which, as has been noted (Lewis, Historta, 2 (1953-4), 414), was well informed about Argos, the Snpocioe tot of Argos were the lineal descendants of the Atop:rdovc tron taken from Diomedes by Herakles and then dedicated to Hera by Eurystheus (Diod. iv. 15. 3-4). Miinsterberg’s suggestion that the Argive team could be called ‘the horses of Diomedes’ and that the genitive of origin was then misunderstood as a genitive of ownership adequately and neatly

accounts for the intrusion of the name, to which, in consequence, no further attention need be paid. Teisias’ willingness to expend 5 or 8 éal. on a venture which, had Alkibiades been honest, would have given him an Olympic victory, qualifies him immediately for the Register. Isokrates informs us that he was a councillor in 404/3 under the Thirty (Isok. xvi. 43), had had a public career (§ 45), and was the brother-in-law of Charikles (§ 42). The latter, as X. AzoAdoddpov (Oivnidoc ¢.), we know to have been a considerable public figure, first certainly heard of in 415 (the reference to

him in Telekleides F 41, I 219 K, cannot be dated) as a self-avowed democrat and investigator in the Hermokopidai affair (And. 1. 36), possibly gua councillor for 415/14 (Keil, Hermes, 29 (1894), 354, note I).

He served as general in 414/13 (Thuc. vil. 20 and 26; Diod. xiii. 9. 2), but if the innuendo of Lysias xiii. 74 is accurate he followed Peisandros, his colleague of 415, into the Four Hundred in 411. This is probable enough, since Lysias says that most of them went into exile afterwards (xill. 73) and since Isokrates says that Charikles went into exile, returned,

and did much harm to the City (xvi. 42: MacDowell 87 was certainly right against Bergk and Kirchner to refer this to the period before 404 rather than after 403). He became a member of the Thirty (Xen. Hell.

134.93 Teicurmoc C[- -] 503 ii. 3. 2; And. i. 101) in 404, and was so closely associated therein with Kritias (Lys. xii. 55; Xen. Mem. i. 2. 31) as in one tradition to supplant him as the quasi-eponymous head of the government (Arist. Pol. 1305°26: shielding Kritias for the sake of Plato?). What happened to him after 403 is unknown.

Given this knowledge of his brother-in-law, it would be valuable to know more about Teisias himself. The obvious, and I think justified, identification is with PA 13479 of Kephale, whose father Tetctuayoc Tew[cid(v)] (I) K. served as tamias of Athene in 444/3 (1.2 359, lines 1516; for the date see Meritt, AFD 31 ff.) and who himself was one of the generals of 417/16 who led the Melian expedition in 416 (Thuc. v. 84. 3; Meritt, AFD 160 ff. = M-L 77, lines 29 and 32). Not only is the general of the right social class to have been Alkibiades’ friend and Charikles’ brother-in-law, but we can then ascribe to him exactly the same political

journey, from executive office under the democracy to active involvement in extreme oligarchy, as is perceptible in the career of Charikles. The identification has one other major advantage, too. The accounts of the contretemps at Olympia in 416 make much better sense if Teisias was not himself there to make an effective protest (Diodoros xi. 74. 3 indeed

implies this by using the word cupéuipavroc): this, exceedingly odd if Teisias was free to come, becomes entirely intelligible if we suppose with

Sealey (PACA 1 (1958), 77) that at the time of the festival, as general for 416/5, he was still engaged on the siege of Melos. STEMMA Teuciac (1) Kefadnbev |

AzodAddwpoc ( Oiveidoc ¢.) Teuciraxoc Tesctov (T)

XapikrAje AzoAAodwpov = 7A Teuctac (11) Tetcopayou (The marriage link is shown thus for convenience only : there 1s no means of telling whose sister married whom.) 13481 Teuctac (1) Tipobdou (1) ‘Papvovctoc. See 7737.

— Teiciac (II) Tipapyov (1) [Pap ]|vovcio[c]. See 7737. — Teuctalc (ITT) “Papvovctoc]. See 7737-

13487 Teiciayoc Tetciov (1) Kedadrbev. See 13479. 13493 Teicurmoc C[--]. Trierarch in the Hellespont in 357 (ii.2 1953, line 4). Since, as Kirchner pointed out, Teicimmoc CrpatoxA€[ouc| (11.2 1281 1) may not be an Athenian,

there is no good ground for the supplement C[z - -] in PA and u1.?

504 I3519 Tedeciac Tedécrov IT poBadicvoc 13519 Tedectac TeAécrov [TIpoBaXictoc.

Telesias served as diaitetes in 330/29 (11.7 2409, line 38; Lewis, BS'A 50 (1955), 27 f.) and was therefore born in 3890/8. Since his father’s name is

rare in the fourth century, it is at least worth noting the possibility that he was 6 TeAécrov veavicroc, whose name Demosthenes did not know, from whom Androtion exacted arrears of eisphora (Dem. xxi. 60). However, there is the difficulty that if this notoriously movable exaction be dated

with Kahrstedt and Jacoby (Commentary to Androtion, FGH 324 T 6) in 374/3, Telesias was not yet of age, while if it be dated during the Social

War, Telesias, then aged 32 or more, will have been a little old to be called veaviccoc on any but the Pythagorean definition (ap. D.L. viii. ro: contra, [Hippokr.] ITepi ‘EBdouaddwv 5, VII 636 L). Telesias dedicated a statue of his daughter Alkippe (ii.2 5914), hardly before 340 (Lewis 31). The occasion for the statue is not stated, but since she 1s not said to have been a priestess or kanephoros it probably commemorates her early death. Telesias himself was still alive in 323/2, when a debt incurred by him as synteles on Potone gave rise to a diadikasia between him and his principal

trierarch (1.2 1631, lines 524 f.). He might well be identical with [- -] ITIpoBa(Aicioc), who owed a debt in summer 322 as synteles on Pherenike Chatrestratou (11.2 1631, line 576; for the ship-name cf. line 491).

13530 = 13531 Tedecivoc (I) (Kaddcrpdrov (IT)) ’Epyeic. See 9576. 13532 TeNecivoc (II) KadXcrpdrov (IT) ’Epyeic. See 9576. 13534. Tedecinmn Dirdypov €€ Oiov yurv7. See 2921, VII. 13538 TeAécummoc Geodapov (1) “Epytedc. See 7716. 13541 Tedécimmoc ‘Immoxpdarovce Xodapyevc. See 11811, IT.

13546 Tedéctyc Beoyvidoc (I) Ayv[o(v)cioc]. See 6738. 13543 = 13549 Tedeéctyc ITIpoBadicioc. See 13519.

(13551 Tedechopoc). A ghost: see 3455. 13560 TrA€uayoc (1) Adidvai[oc]. Trierarch on Pandora [ Xenokleous| before 323/2 (11.2 1631, lines 479 f.). His grandson is probably [T7A]d€uayoc (II) 4[- 8-] Adiyvaioc [sic], who served in the early third century as a member of a college of twelve, very likely of taxiarchs or phylarchs (11.2 3852, line 5).

— [TnA]€uaxoc (II) A[- 8 -] Adi(d>vaioc. See 13560. 13583 TndroKdAjc ({Tavéiovidoc d.). See 7840.

13675 Tiodnuoc (1) Tipoxddouc (1) [Edwvupedc] 505 13584 Trydokdjc AyyeA( Ger). Syntrierarch on Amphitrite between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622, line 744).

For possible relations see 7840. — TndokdAjc Kvdabnvasedc. See 10807.

13594 Tipayopa Cyutddov Aapmrpewc buy. See 4009.

13635 Tipapyoc (1). See 8334. 13630 [T ]iuapyoc (IT) Kipectdnec. See 8334.

— Tipapyoc (IIT) Eipeciénce. See 8334. 13631 Tipapyoc (1V) EBipeciéyc. See 8334.

— Tipapyoc (1) [‘Pap]vovco[c]. See 7737. 13634 Tipwapyoc (II) Tecctov (1) (“Papvotcioc). See 7737.

— [--]zoA[ic] Tindpyo[v] (IIT) “Papvotcioc ?). See 7737. 13640 TipactBeoc (1) Anuwawero(v) (1) é« Kepape(wv). See 3273.

13641 TipnciBeoc (II) (Anpaweérov (I1)) ék Kepapé[wv]. See 3273.

— Tipé(ac) Badnpeve. See 3455. 13648 TiunciBeoc. See 3273. 13673 Tipodnpl[oc].

Named in 353/2 as having in his possession the equipment from a ship (11.2 1613, line 201). He may be a trierarch or a naval official (Kohler,

AM 6 (1881), 24). , — Tipddypoc (1). See 13674. 13674 Tipddnpoc (II) Tipodrpov (I).

Victorious choregos in boys’ dithyramb at the Dionysia about the middle of the fourth century (1.2 3048). Cf. 13673 above, perhaps the same man, as Kohler suggested in AM 6 (1881), 24, and cf. also Timodemos the banker (Dem. xxxvi. 29 and 50), who may well have become a citizen though denied entry to PA. 13675 Tipddnuoc (1) TipoxAéouc (I) [Edwrupedc]. He was named ¢. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with member-

ship of the Thousand (11.2 1929, line 12). I restore his demotic from the record of ‘Timokles (II) son of Timodemos (II) of Euonymon, councillor in 256/5 (archon Euboulos) (Prytaneis 43, no. 9, line 36; Pritchett and Meritt, Chronology xxi); the two names are not elsewhere found in the same deme. Timokles (IIT) son of Leokrates of Euonymon, also a councillor in 256/5 (Prytaneis 43, no. 9, line 35), is presumably a cousin of

506 13675 Tipddnpoc (1) Tipoxddouc (1) [Etdwrvupedc] Timokles (II). Timodemos (II) was a councillor in 304/3 (Hesperia, 35

(1966), 224 ff., line 129): it is tempting to expand the fragmentary patronymic Tip[-] attested for him into Ti[oxAgouc], and thereby to secure a regular alternation of names by generation, but there are other possibilities.

— Tipodnpoc (II) Tiv[-] Bowrvpedc. See 13675.

— Tipobéa IIvppwov (Il) Papynrriov pjrnp. See 7030. 13687 [Ti]uobéa Ayviov (IIT) "Epysdwe yury. See 126.

13697 Tipofeoc (1) Oouxvdidov Arpovcioc. See 7268, VII. — Tipo[Geoc (II) Adu ]ovcioc. See 7268, VII. 13699 Tipo6[e}oc (1) Kov[wvoc] (1) AvaddAvcrio[c]. See 13700.

13700 Tipobeoc (II) Kovwvoc (II) AvaddAvcrioc. C. Rehdantz, Vitae Iphicratis Chabriae Timothei Atheniensium (Berlin, 1845), passim; M. Schmidt, Das Leben Konon’s (Leipzig, 1873); Schafer, I.2 passim; H. Swoboda, RE It (1922), 1318 ff. s.v. Konon (1), (2), (3), and (4); K. Klee, RE 6 A (1937), 1324 ff. s.v. Limotheos (3); J. Regner, RE 6 A (1937), 1323 f. s.v. Timotheos (1); G. Barbieri, Conone (Rome, 1955); G. L. GCawkwell, Class. et Med. 23 (1962), 45-9.

Though Boeckh’s attempt, on the thinnest of grounds, to connect the family of Konon and Timotheos with the Eumolpidai (C/G I. 393 note) was comprehensively refuted by Toepffer (AG 97, note 1) and deserves no further attention, there has still been a tendency to place the family among the older nobility (Wilamowitz, A. und A. I. 62, note 32; Barbieri 7, notes 1 and 2) and to infer, from the fact that a Konon figured in the story of the Chreokopidai (Plut. Solon xv. 7), that at least there was a historical person of the name who was a contemporary of Solon (I. M. Linforth, Solon the Athenian (Berkeley, 1919), 273; Raubitschek, DAA 49).

Neither inference will bear examination. The story of the Chreokopidai is generally recognized to be a political dcaBoA7 of Right Wing origin, dating from the period 420-400 and intended to discredit three of the small group of public figures who could lay claim to the political loyalty both of the yroipior and of the demos and were dangerous simply on that account. All one can infer from the story is that by the time Konon (II) had become a public figure the economic rise of the family lay far enough back in the past for it not to be ridiculous to call him one of the zaAaiomAovtot (Ath. Pol. vi. 2); and this is consistent with, and implies no more than, the known public activity of Konon’s forebears. Similarly, Wilamowitz’s guess that the family was connected with the Kovefdac (see Toepffer, AG 310), itself little more than a pun, cannot stand against the

13700 Tidbeoc (II) Kovevoc (II) AvadAdcrioc 507 more recent evidence (see below) associating Konon (III) with the old (but not by any means necessarily gentile) League of Athene Pallenis (for which see most recently Lewis, Historia, 12 (1963), 33-4). Accordingly, the first notices of the family belong in the middle of the fifth century. Tid6[e]oc (I) Keév[ovoc] (1) AvaddAvcrio[c] was honoured

with a statue on the Akropolis before 450 (DAA 49, no. 47); in view of his apparently young age at the time Raubitschek’s suggestion that the statue commemorates an athletic victory is attractive. Wilamowitz’ guess (A. und A. I. 62, note 32; IT. 93) that his father Konon (I) is identical with the Konon (PA 8699) who was archon in 462 cannot be confirmed but has been generally accepted as likely, and carries the corollary that the family possessed landed property (presumably at Anaphlystos) large enough to make Konon (I) at least a hippeus. His political importance, as the archon under whom Ephialtes carried his reforms, is likely to have been considerable. In view of the date of DAA 49, no. 47, and of the birth of Konon (II), not later than 444, Timotheos (I) must have been born by

470 at the latest and maybe ten or even fifteen years before, so that his father’s birth-year should have lain well inside the sixth century. This would make Konon (I) at the date of his archonship rather older than his predecessors in the office had been in the 520s and the early fifth century.

It is too early to say whether this is part of a general trend, the result of the decline in the political importance of the office after 487/6. Timotheos (I) is otherwise unknown; it remains formally possible that he is the Tio0e[oc] who served as secretary to the epistatar of the Parthenon in 443/2 (1.2 343, line 75), but the recognition that [- -]oc in line 76 is the nomen of the first secretary of the Council in that year, and not the demotic of Timotheos, makes the possibility remote. ‘Timotheos (I) had two sons.

Apart from Konon (II), from whose first generalship in 414/13 a birthyear for him before 443 is usually inferred, there was another son (unfortunately unnamed) who survived Konon’s death in Cyprus c. 389

and himself had a son, Konon’s nephew, already adult at that date and serving as Konon’s quartermaster-general in Cyprus (Lys. xix. 40). Konon’s nephew will have been born by 415, and his father, Konon’s brother, in the 440s. This is not the place to discuss Konon’s military and political career, except in so far as it is relevant for his family and his estate. He seems to have been married twice.

(A) His elder son Timotheos (II) is said to have been the child of a Thracian hetaira (Athen. xii. 577 a). This must be taken as embroidery : Timotheos’ mot, that he was very grateful to her for causing him to be the

son of Konon, sounds suspiciously like a dittography, in his case less apropos, of Menestheus’ remark about Iphikrates (Nepos, ph. i. 4) and we hear nothing of any attacks on Timotheos as €evoc. Timotheos’ birth-

508 13700 Tipdbeoc (11) Kévwvoc (11) AvaddAvcrioc year cannot safely be put later than his father’s first generalship in 414/13. Klee 1324 placed it c. 411 on the grounds that his first known activity was

c. 390 as political agent of his father in Athens (Lys. xix. 36), but the statues which were erected in his and his father’s honour at Samos and Ephesos (Paus. vi. 3. 16) must date from the time of Konon’s triumphal progress up the Ionian coast in the autumn of 394 (Rehdantz 47 ; Swoboda

1328) and imply that Timotheos accompanied his father on that occasion; at all events, Timotheos’ only other recorded contact with Samos before the Social War is hardly likely to have earned him a statue from grateful Samians. (B) At his death c. 389 Konon left a wife and son in Cyprus (Lys. xix. 36). Nothing further is heard of them, and she may have been one of the

Greek émigré community at Salamis (Isok. ix. 51f.), but in view of Konon’s close relationship with Euagoras she may even have been a relative of Euagoras himself. The marriage will have taken place after 405 and ought to imply that Timotheos’ mother was then no longer alive. It should be added that a brother of Timotheos (II) named Kratinos is mentioned in [Plato], Ep. xiii. 363 a. His historicity cannot be taken on trust from such a source (see Swoboda 1333) and is best regarded with complete scepticism. Konon’s estate at his death is known in detail from Lys. xix. 39 f. ‘The

individual items are: (a) a legacy to his mother of 3 tal.; (6) a legacy to his nephew of 1 fal. 4,000 dr.; (c) a sum of 5,000 (gold) staters (= 16 Z¢al.

4,000 dr.), set aside for dedications to Athene and to Apollo at Delphi; and (d) the residue, of about 17 ¢al., which came to Timotheos (II). The fact that this estate, worth in precise figures 38 tal. 2,000 dr. or in round figures about 40 tal. (Lys. xix. 40), was much less than it was expected to be (Lys. xix. 39) was one of the main planks in the speaker’s case in Lys. xix. Its reliability may be measured by the fact that there are some additions to be made, and some puzzling gaps. For the latter, one would expect some provision for his wife and son in Cyprus, though this may

have been implicit in the legacies to his brother and nephew; and further, though any family assets in Athens are unlikely to have survived Konon’s absence and the depredations of the Thirty, Timotheos will not have been penniless in Athens (cf. txava evOade TO bet... Katadireiv, Lys.

xix. 36), so that this figure of 40 tal. represents only what Konon had with him in realizable assets in Cyprus (Barbieri 7, note 2; the point was seen by Boeckh, Staatsh. I.3 563).

To this figure can be added: (e) the cost of building a temple to Aphrodite Euploia in Peiraieus (Paus. i. 1. 3); (f) the cost of a crown dedicated to Athena after Knidos (Dem. xxii. 72 = xxiv. 180). Since it was a gold crown (ii.? 1425, line 284), it is tempting to suppose that the cost came out of item (c) above, but if so it is difficult to understand why

13700 Tiobeoc (II) Kovevoc (11) AvaddAdvcrioc 509 the bullion concerned had not passed into the hands of the treasurers of Athene several years before c. 389; (g) the cost of rebuilding the Long Walls of Athens in 394/3 onwards. Here, it is true, it is not certain that Konon bore any part of the cost personally (Diod. xiv. 85. 3 is not counter-

evidence), but rather that he acted as forwarding agent for Pharnabazos and as bursar of the 50 ¢éal. which the latter had provided towards the cost (Nep. Conon iv. 5; Xen. Hell. iv. 8. 9). Yet this may be one more case

where it is next to impossible to distinguish political moneys from personal moneys, and Aristophanes’ curious reference to 6 Tipoféov mupyoc

(Ploutos 180) would begin to make sense if Timotheos as his father’s agent had had part of the fortifications built at the family’s expense. It would help if there were any means of determining the order of magnitude of the total expense, and in particular by how much it might have exceeded Pharnabazos’ 50 ¢al., but this appears to be impossible: see Maier, Mauerbauinschriften 21-36; (h) the cost of a hestzasis of all Athenians

at the end of the rebuilding (Athen. i. 3d); (2) the cost of a subsidy (amount unknown) for the evxov ev KopivOw (Androtion, FGH 324 F 48 = Philochoros, FGH 328 F 150); and (7) possibly the cost of a large house ev 7@ éemipavectatw thc moAewe ToTTw (Athen. xi. 548 a). It was still

standing in the 230s, by which time it had come into the possession of the

philosopher Lykon, and is currently attributed to Konon (II). Yet he cannot have had much time in Athens in the 390s to have bought or constructed, much less lived in, such a house, and I suspect it could with equal or better right be attributed to Konon (IIT) in the third quarter of the century. The fact that the only known house of Timotheos (IT) lay in Peiraieus ([Dem.] xlix. 26 and 34) reinforces this inference.

Similarly, the career of Timotheos (II) cannot be followed in detail here and I confine myself to family and financial circumstances. He seems to have had two children, (a) a daughter, married to Iphikrates’ son Menestheus ([Dem.] xlix. 66) in the first half of the year 362 (see 7737), and (b) ason, Konon (III), adult by 356 (see below). A marriage for Timotheos c. 380 at the age of about 34, followed by the birth of his children in the early 370s, fits the available evidence. Our knowledge of his financial circumstances is not satisfactory, but 1s enough to exemplify the marked economic instability to which anybody in an exposed public position was liable. His father’s death left him a very rich man, with a patrimony that cannot well have been less than 20 Zal. Since in the early 380s little of this can have been in real property, it 1s of

considerable interest and value to find that by 373 he had turned most if not all of his capital into land and other mortgageable assets. This emerges from the sorry schedule of Timotheos’ economic and political bankruptcy which makes up Apollodoros’ speech against him ({Dem.] xlix). At the time of his trial in November 373/2 ({[Dem.] xlix. 22), his

510 13700 Tipdbeoc (11) Kévwvoc (II) AvadaAvcrioc farm in the Plain was fully mortgaged, and the rest of his property, including presumably his Peiraieus house ([Dem.] xlix. 26 and 34), was mortgaged for 7 fal. to the sixty trierarchs of the second Kerkyra expedition ({Dem.] xlix. 11); after the trial, on his departure from Athens in May 373/2 ({Dem.] xlix. 25, 28, and 60), he owed various unsecured

private and public debts ({[Dem.] xlix. 23 and 61), and in particular various sums to Pasion which amounted in all to 4,438 dr. 2 0d. ([Dem.]

xlix. 6-30 and 44f.).

His service in Egypt must have set him up again financially. By August 362 his wealth was a matter of comment, even though he made in public the extraordinary claim of not having enough for his old age

({Dem.] xlix. 67): he had repudiated his 7 tal. debt to the trierarchs ([Dem.] xlix. 12 and 61) and was evidently doing his best to repudiate his debts to Pasion ({[Dem.] xlix. 44 f.). He had probably regained possession of the property which he owned in the 370s; his house seems to have remained in some sense his during his absence ({[Dem.] xlix. 26, 36,

and 61), and earlier in 362, during his quarrel with Iphikrates, he had been able to threaten to ‘dedicate’ his property ([Dem.] xlix. 66), which would have been possible only if most of his property were in realty. For its extent our information is vague. He was clearly unable to pay the 100 tal. fine imposed on him in 354/3 (Gawkwell 45 f.) at his second trial, but

his son Konon (III) was well able to pay the commuted fine of 10 fal.

(Nep. Zim. iv. 1) and very evidently had a lot left. An estate in the region of 25-30 tal. would fit both this and the earlier evidence from. 390.

I do not know whether the tradition that he used to reside at Lesbos (Theopompos, FGH 115 F 105; Nep. Chabdr. 111. 4) implies that he owned

property there; if so, then in view of 11.2 43, lines 35-46, we might be justified in taking this and his unprovoked aggression on Samos as safer evidence of his attitude towards Aegean states in and outside the league

than the tinsel phrases of Isokrates (xv. 108 and 124-5). Part of his grave-monument (Paus. 1. 29. 3) survives as Hesperia, 30 (1961), 267, no.

89. His known liturgies etc. are: (a) a gold crown, dedicated to Athene after Alyzeia (i1.2 1425, lines 315-16); (5) a syntrierarchy, on Naukratis Aenokleous in (?)366/5 on the klerouchy expedition to Samos (11.2 1609, line 100) ; (c) a syntrierarchy on Funoia before 356/5 (11.2 1612, line 288) ; and (d) a syntrierarchy on Agreuousa Archenikou (ii1.2 1622, lines 632 and

636). Like the other trierarchies in ii.2 1622, Part III, this syntrierarchy should postdate Periandros’ law of 357, but obviously predates ‘Timotheos’ death in 354/3. This entry is a puzzle. No explanation is so far forthcoming of why his name is entered twice or of why he is named in

person, instead of through his heir, twelve years after his death, but Boeckh (Seeurkunden 251) rightly discounted the possibility that a homonym

is in question here.

13700 Tipdbeoc (II) Kovewvoc (II) AvadaAvcrioc II The ateleia given to Konon (II) after Knidos (Dem. xx. 68-70), and presumably inherited by his son, explains why no choregiai are attested for either. The fact that no choregia of Konon (III) is known can hardly be used to support the inference that Demosthenes’ attack on Leptines’ law succeeded.

The known career of Konon (III) consists almost entirely of a remarkable liturgical record. ‘That its main burden lies after 340 very much suggests that he, like Nikeratos (III), was one of those effectively caught by Demosthenes’ navy law. Of his liturgies etc. we know the following: (a) as sole trierarch on Epinota Merokleous before 356 (ii.2 1622, line 297) ; (b) as his father’s heir, he paid a commuted fine of 10 ¢al. for repair to the

walls, presumably in 353 or soon after (Nep. Tim. iv. 1). Then there is a gap, filled only by his service in 347 as private arbitrator for Mantitheos-

Boiotos in his dispute with Mantitheos ([Dem.] xl. 39), until (c) he reappears as one of the guarantors in 341/o of the ships for Chalkis (11.2 1623, lines 175-6; Schafer II.2 492), paying the debt arising from this obligation in 325/4 (11.2 1629, line 543). Thence he was (d) syntrierarch on Deltas Timokleous in 338/7 (11.2 1623, line 124; 1628, line 396; 1629, line 915; 1631, line 13); (e) syntrierarch on Charts Archeneo in 336/5 (11.2 1624,

line 42; 1628, line 369; 1629, line 889); (f) sole trierarch on Pasinike Archentkou in 336/5 (11.2 1628, line 350; 1629, lines 577 and 870); and (g) sole trierarch on Demokratia Chatrestratou between 334 (cf. 11.2 1623, line 326) and 326/5, when he undertook in court to replace the ship and return the embolos (11.2 1628, line 618; 1629, lines 600 and 839; 1631, line 192).

He is now known to have been a parasitos of the League of Athene Pallenis in the third quarter of the century (AM 67 (1942), 24, no. 26, line 27; Peek’s conjecture [K]dvwv Ti[o@éov AvaddAvcrio]c fits too well to be chance), and to have been general for the Peiraieus in 334/3 (11.2 2970, line 5, with Mitchel, Hesperia, 33 (1964), 349 f.) and in 333/2 (Hesperia, 9

(1940), 59, no. 8, col. 11, lines 9-10; i1.2 2976, line 9; ITpaxtikd 1954 (1957), 70f.; AM 76 (1961), 147, no. 3, lines 2-4; see Roussel, RA® 18 (1941), 222 ff., and Meritt, A7P 66 (1945), 234 f.). The latter are his only known public offices. A debt, owed by Konon, of wyddAa émit rac akaTouc Tac Onuoctac (11.2 1627, lines 371 f.; 1628, lines 527f.; 1629, lines 1004 f.; 1631, lines 235 f.) went unpaid from 3209 till 322, and could well have been contracted during his generalship. Then or subsequently he was (A) sole trierarch on Eucharis Aleximachou some time before 326/5,

when he undertook in court to replace the ship and return the embolos (11.2 1628, line 617; 1629, line 755; 1631, lines 151 and 179); (2) sole trierarch on Jonike Smikrionos before 325/4 (11.2 1629, line 667); (7) syntrierarch on HMiera Demotelous in 326/5 (11.2 1628, line 45) ; (k) syntrierarch

on tetreres Kratousa Smikrionos in 326/5 (11.2 1628, line 56); and (/) syn-

512 13700 TipdBeoc (11) Kévevoc (IL) AvaddAvcrioc trierarch on Jousa Archeneo, probably in 326/5 (11.2 1628, line 113). His

last appearance was with Phokion and Klearchos on a delegation to Nikanor in 319/18 (Diod. xviii. 64. 5; Ferguson, HA 31). The fact that Konon can be shown on two occasions (in 336/5 and in 326/5) to have been trierarch on two ships in the same year is an excellent

exemplification of Demosthenes’ claim that under his law a man who had previously been spending little or nothing on trierarchies dvoiv epavyn Tpiypapyoc (Dem. xvii. 104). We hear nothing more of Konon or of

any immediate descendants of his, and his house had passed into other hands by the 230s (Athen. xii. 548 a). It looks as if the family died out, but there is some embarrassing counter-evidence in the shape of two dedications, both from ¢. A.D. 200 and both asserting that the honorand (ITomXta Aidia “Epevvia (IT); 11.2 3688) or dedicator (“Ovopariavy LToAv-

xYappic; 1.2 3679) were azo Kévwvoc. I know no evidence for associating

genealogically the two families concerned except that both women had elder relatives who were dadouchs, but if common membership of the Kerykes were the key we should expect to hear more. I suspect that a work mept Tov AOjvnc yevov lies behind both claims but have no solution to offer. For another possible family link see 3455.

For the stemma see Table VI. — Tipodeoc (1) Ayap(veuc). Syntrierarch on Rhodonia in (?)365/4 (11.2 1609, line 111). The name recurs much later with [ KaA]Au[c|@évnc Tipobéov (II) A., named c. 125 on

a list of notable citizens (11.2 2452, line 36), and on the undated gravestone of Myvddiroc T. A. (11.2 5819), but the name is common and the deme large. 13701 Tipodbeoc (II) Ayapvevc. See T. (I) Ay.

— Tipobeoc (I) ex Kepapéwv. See 3273. 13704 Tipodeoc (IT) Tipacedov (II) [ex Kepaluewv. See 3273. — Tipdbeoc Nixwvoc (I) Kefadnbev. See 11111.

13714 Tidbeoc (1) ‘Papvotcioc. See 7737. — Tipod6[eoc] (IT) Teecifov] (1) (‘Papvovcioc). See 7737. — Tipordrjc ’ Ovnropidov (IT) ’EXeucinoc.

Timokles was named in 381/o in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 160, no. 17, line 9). It is plausible to suppose that the Onetorides of Hippothontis who was

killed in action, probably at Koroneia in 447/6 (Hesperia, 33 (1964), 21, no. 5, line 10), was an earlier member of this family of Eleusis. For other men of the name see 11473.

13772 Tiwoxparnc (11) Avrid@vroc Kpiwevc 513 13724 TipoxdAre (1) (Héwvupevc). See 13675.

— Tipoxrdrje (Il) Tipodjpov (IT) Edvwvupevc. See 13675. — TipordAje (III) Aewxparo(uc) Edwvupevc. See 13675.

13750 Tipoxparnc. See 11473. 13757 Tipoxparyc Tipoxp[-]. See 13768. 13768 Tipoxparyc (1) “IKapte(vc). Timokrates (I) was syntrierarch on Aglaia Epigenous between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622, line 602). His son Timokritos was born by 371, pythaistes

to Delphi before the middle of the century (1.2 2816: the Pythais of summer 355 (Parke, 7HS 59 (1939), 80 ff.) is the obvious occasion), and councillor in 341/o (11.2 1749, line 26) : 11.2 12871, found at Ikaria, may be

his gravestone or a dedication of his. Tiwox[plarnc (III) Tipoxpalrouc] (II), ephebe of Antigonis in 246/5 (archon Philoneos) (11. 766, line 23), is

probably of Ikaria and a descendant. In view of the family Pythaid connection attested by 11.2 2816 it is possible that Tiwoxparync Tipoxp|- -], one of the Eupatrid pythaistat in 107/6 (f'dD III. 2, 13, line 6), is a descen-

dant. — Tipoxpa[rync (II) Tkaptetc]. See 13,768.

13758 Tipor[plarnc (IIL) Tipoxpalrouc (II) Tkapievc]. See 13768. 13769 Tipoxpatnc (1) éx Keplap(ewv)]. Syntrierarch on Pheme HMterokleous in 357 (11.2 1611, line 305). His

name is too common to allow the assumption that he is an ancestor of [--]a Tipoxparov (II) ex Ke[papéwr], listed as an ergastina c. 100 B.C. (11.2 1942, line 3). — Tipoxpdtyc (1) Kpwwevc. See 13772.

13772 Tipoxpartyc (II) Avripdvroc Kpiwevc. Schafer, I.2 369 ff.; W. Wayte, Demosthenes against Androtion and Timocrates (Cambridge, 1882), xl ff.; D. M. Lewis, BSA 49 (1954), 43 f.; R. Sealey, JAS 75 (1955), 79.

The first member of this family is now KvdpokdArjc Tipoxparouc (1) Kp.id0ev, who was a candidate for ostracism in the 480s (Vanderpool ap. Thompson, Hesperia, 17 (1948), 194; Hands, FHS 79 (1959), 77). There

is then a gap of probably two generations till Antiphon, who is not attested in person but was still alive in 353/2, when, to judge from the age of his son, he must have been a very old man of well over 80. Demo-

sthenes’ allegation that he was still a public debtor in that year (Dem. xxiv. 200-1) might be true, but the nature of the debt is not stated.

814273 Mm

His son Timokrates (II) must have been born by 400 at the latest,

514 13772 Tipoxparne (II) Avripa@vroc Kpiwevc since Timokrates’ own son was of age to propose a decree in 3477/6. Timokrates or his father may have been the [- - Kp]iwevc (q.v.) who was trierarch in the early 370s (11.2 1604, line 66). His service in (?)366/5 as syntrierarch on Sotzousa (ii.2 1609, line 83) and on Doris later in the same year (11.2 1609, lines 89-90) places him in the liturgical class. In view of this, Demosthenes’ statement in 353/2 that he had never once contributed an eisphora-payment (xxiv. 198) 1s barely credible. A much surer indication of his wealth is the horse-breeding which enabled him to win cvvwpid.

at Olympia in the middle of the century (u.2 3127), possibly in 352 (Moretti, Olympionikat 124, no. 440).

Some at least of his wealth consisted of moneys which he had gained from his political activities (Dem. xxiv. 67 and 200-1). The chief characteristic of his public career, the beginnings of which lay well back in the past by 353/2 (Dem. xxiv. 66), seems on our present evidence to have been his continued association with Androtion. ‘Though one of his two known laws (Dem. xxiv. 62—5) 1s of unknown date and political context, his three other known public acts all testify to this association : (a) as a col-

league of Androtion in the latter’s reform of the temple treasures (Dem. xxiv. 176 f. and 182), which probably belongs in the middle 360s (Lewis 43-9) ; (b) as a colleague of Androtion on a board of ten (Dem. xxiv. 162) charged with collecting arrears of eisphora (Dem. xxiv. 111 and 160-6), generally dated during the Social War (Schafer, I. 352; Wayte xxiv ff.) ; and (c) as the proposer at the beginning of 353/2 of a law intended to

protect Androtion and his associates from the consequences of their illegal detention of goods (Dem. xxiv. 26; Schafer, I.2 360). Timokrates survived his prosecution by Diodoros and Euktemon in 353/2 to appear with his son Polyeuktos as a witness for Meidias in 348 (Dem. xxi. 139). His son continued his father’s association with Androtion by proposing an amendment to a decree of Androtion’s in 34.7/6 (11. 212, lines 65-6). He should have been born by 377, and was therefore about or over 40 when he acted for Phainippos in the latter’s antidosis ([Dem.] xlii. 11) in the early 320s. A daughter of Timokrates married a Kerkyrean by 353/2 (Dem. xxiv. 202-3). Kirchner’s attempt to see the name of a brother of Timokrates in Ev[- -]wv Kpiwedc, manumitter of a slave probably in the 320s (11.2 1566,

lines 7-8), involves too much chronological strain to command assent. 13774. Tipoxparnc (1) Kv6[7ppioc|. See 8889.

13775 Tipoxpdryc (II) Kuéyppioc. See 8889. 13777 Tusoxpal[r]ync (1) Aevxovoedc. See 2092.

— Tipo[kp]arnc (II) (®o[p]vcxouv (II)) AevKovorevc. See 2092.

13905 ‘YrrepavOnc (II) Ayapvevc 515 13778 Tipoxparnc (III) (Go[p]vckov (II1)) Aevxovorevdc. See 2092. 13779 LTipoxparnc Aapoctpdrov (1) MeArevc. See 3126.

13790 Tipoxpitoc Tiwoxparouc (1) Ixapretc. See 13768. 13796 Tipcpaxoc (1) Ayapv[evc]. See 8154, IV. 13797 Tipopaxoc (II) Ayapvevc. See 8157, IV.

13815 Tipoctparn [avdairov IIpocradriov buy. See 643. 13846 Tiwwv Tiwoxpdtovc Kv6[nppioc}. See 8889.

— Tipwvacca Fopythov Apyeiov bvy. See 11793, VI. 13858 Tipwridyc Dapyyrr[coc]. Trierarch in the 370s (ii.2 1605, line 24) and again in 373/2 (ii.2 1608, line 42). I 3864. TAn7oeAepoc. See 12888.

— TAnrodenoc ‘YrepBiov (11) Edwvvpe(vc). See 12888. 13877 ToApatoc AvaddAvctioc. See 29717.

— Tp[-] A@povevc. See 7119.

13882 Tpandroc (Xapidjpov) Ayapveic. See 15380.

— ‘YrepavOnc (1) (Axapvevc?). See 13905. 13905 ‘YaepavOyc (II) Ayapveuc.

Hyperanthes (II) served as sole trierarch on Trieteris in 374/3 (11.2 1606, line 8). His name recurs only twice in Athens: a Hyperanthes (I) was the owner of a slave who fought at (probably) Arginousai or Aigospotamoi (11.2 1951, line 26), and an early third-century gravestone (1ii.? 5685) records the deaths of Chrysion, daughter of Hyperanthes (III) of

Acharnai, and of her husband Olympiodoros of Anaphlystos. It is just possible that the trierarch was identical either with Hyperanthes (I) or

(as Kirchner thought) with Hyperanthes (III), but in each case the chronological gap is so considerable that it will be safer to regard the evidence as referring to three separate, though no doubt related, individuals.

516 13905 ‘YaepavOnc (II) Ayapvevc Chrysion’s husband was a member of a family of Anaphlystos of which many members are known. Those attested are: (a2) Olympiodoros (I) son

of Olympichos (I), recorded on the mid-fourth-century gravestone ii.? 5678 with his wife Theiophante, daughter of Kallias of Agryle: her father

K. @eoda(pov) A. is attested independently from a dikast-ticket (ii. 1838); (6) Olympichos (II) son of Olympiodoros (IT), known from

a gravestone of the second half of the fourth century (ii.2 5677); (c) Olympiodoros (III), Chrysion’s husband (ii.2 5685); (d) [- w]u0[S]w[ pjoc "OAvpmi0dapov (IV), named c. 330 on a list assigned to Antiochis for other reasons (11.2 2407, line 23): Lewis (BSA 50 (1955), 14) suggested

that his nomen may have been in fact AzoAAddwpoc (I) and that he may have been of Anaphlystos; (e¢) Apollodoros (II) son of Olympichos (IIT), councillor in 334/3 (11.2 1750, line 9); (f) Olympichos (IV) son of Nau-

tes, known from a gravestone of the second half of the fourth century (11.2 5676) ; (g) Olympiodoros (V) son of Apollodoros (IIT), councillor in

304/3 (Hesperia, 35 (1966), 224 ff., line 301); (A) [--]c "OAvpmodapou (VI), named on a list of the first half of the third century (11.2 2433, line 6); (2) [--]poc AzoAAodwp(ov) (IV), councillor of Antiochis in 273/2 (archon Glaukippos) (11.2 674, line 25), and identified by Raubitschek (Hesperia, Index I—X, 16) as (AvaddAvcrioc); (7) Apollodoros (V) son of

Olympiodoros (VII), honoured with proxeny at Delphi for services rendered, perhaps in 195 (#dD III. 2, no. 89, lines 2 and 8-9), and commemorated by his gravestone (11.2 5652); and (k) Olympiodoros (VIIT) son of Olympichos (V) of Athens, cited in 183 as a proxenos of Delphi (SGDJ 3581, line 205). At various times Kirchner offered two stemmata for this family (ad PA 1408 and ad 11.2 5678), and it no doubt is the case that men to whom I have given different serial numbers in the foregoing list are in fact the same person. However, it 1s still true that no two references certainly pertain to the same man, uniquely identifiable by name, patronymic, and demotic: moreover, since the dating of the gravestones is so fluid and since further information has merely increased the total of recurrent names, there are several equally plausible (and equally arbitrary) systems of filiation, so that to make identifications and to offer a coherent

stemma may in the present circumstances be more misleading than helpful. From the find-spots of 11.2 5652, 5676-8, and 5685 in the Kerameikos it

appears very probable that the family was resident in that area of the City by the middle of the fourth century. — ‘YrepavOyc (IIT) Ayapveic. See 13905. 13906 ‘YzrépBuoc ((1) Edwvvpedc?). See 12888.

— ‘YmépBioc (II) Héwvupedc. See 12888.

13912 ‘Yrepetdnce PAaveimmov (1) KodAvrevc 517 13910 ‘YzépBoroc Avridavouc [lepiBotdyc. T. Bergk, De Reliquiis Comoediae Atticae antiquae (Leipzig, 1838), 354; H. Swoboda, RE g (1916), 254 s.v. Hyperbolos; Geissler, Chronologie 30 f.; T. L. Shear, Hesperia, 8

(1939), 246; H. Bloch, HSCP, Suppl. I (1940), 354f.; Peek, Keramezkos III. 101; H. A. Thompson, Hesperia, 17 (1948), 186 f.; A. G. Woodhead, Hesperia, 18 (1949), 78 f.

The ostraka showing that Hyperbolos’ father had the good Attic name Antiphanes (Shear 246; Thompson 186) has not only proved Androtion’s

evidence on the matter (FGH 324 F 42) correct against ‘Theopompos (FGH 115 F 95, giving the name as Chremes; whence schol. Ar. Peace 681), but makes it even more improbable than before that there is the least truth in the (mutually inconsistent) statements by comedians and Andokides that he was of barbarian and slave origin (Andokides F 5 Blass; Plato F 170, I 645 K (‘Lydian’); Polyzelos F 5, 1 791 K (‘Phrygian’); schol. Ar. Peace 692 (‘Syrian’)). The justification for the hostile tradition is probably that he was indeed born in poor circumstances (Ael.

VH xii. 43) and was enabled to engage in political life by 424 (Ar. Knights 1300 f.) in virtue of his successful and profitable entrepreneurial activity with a lamp-making business (Ar. Knights 1304 and 1315, etc.; see PA 13910). Since he was probably councillor in 421/0 (Swoboda 256), he must have been born by 451, though the attempt by Geissler (Chronologie 30) to attain further precision, placing his birth-year between 455 and 450 on the grounds (a) that his father was still alive and working in the mint after 420 (Andokides F 5 Blass) and (5) that his mother Doko (see PA 13910 for the name) was still alive in 411 (Ar. Thesm. 836f.),

rests on somewhat shaky foundations. |

Hyperbolos’ place in the Register depends on assuming that the line 7 Tpinpapxov trovnpov 7 KuBepyyATny Kakxov (Ar. Thesm. 837) refers to Hyper-

bolos, whose mother is the object of lines 836—45. ‘The authenticity of the

line has been doubted, but there is nothing improbable in supposing that his business and political activities yielded him sufficient income to put him in the liturgical class. ‘This trierarchy has been dated in the latter

years of the Archidamian War (Swoboda 256) and two fragments of Eupolis (F 192, I 311 K, and F 195, I 312 K) have been taken, probably rightly, as references to it (Bergk 354). Nothing is known of his family after his murder in 411 (Thuc. viii. 73. 3). 13912 “Yrepetdync ['AavKinmov (1) Koddutevc. Schafer, II.2 324 ff.; Blass, III.2 2, 1 ff.; T. Thalheim, RE 7 (1910), 1401 s.v. Glaukippos (4); id., RE g (1914), 281 ff. s.v. Hypereides; Berve, Alexanderreich 376, no. 762,

For the purposes of this Register the salient facts about Hypereides and

his family are, though scanty, mostly clear and non-controversial, and there is very little to add to the biographical sketches noted above.

518 13912 ‘Yrepeidnc [Aavnimmov (1) KoAAurevc Since he served as diaitetes in 330/29 (11.2 1924, line 11), he was born in

3890/8 (see Lewis, BSA 50 (1955), 29). His father Glaukippos (I) (the source of the erroneous alternative statement in Suda Y 294 that his father was named Pythokles is unknown) and his grandfather Dionysios are otherwise unknown: the name of Dionysios, known only from [Plut.]

Mor. 848d, probably derives either from Diodoros’ account in zepi Miynparwyr y’ (cf. FGH 372 F 34), as Blass (111.2 2, 2, note 3) suggested, or

from Hermippos’ monograph zepi trav “Icoxparove pabyrav. From the late but probably reliable traditions that Hypereides studied under both Plato ([Plut.] Mor. 848 d; Chamaileon ap. D.L. iii. 46; Suda Y 294) and Isokrates (Hermippos ap. Athen. viii. 342 c; [Plut.] Mfor.837 d and 848 d; Suda Y 294), it has been generally and justifiably inferred that he came from a well-off family of renter status, stable enough to own a family grave-plot in front of the ‘Iamadec mvAa (Diodoros, FGH 372 F 34): for the site see Judeich, Topographie? 143. (Note, however, that the zatpwa oixia which figures in an anecdote of Idomeneus (/GH 338 F 14) was tratpwa from the point of view of Glaukippos (1), not of Hypereides, and should therefore not have been cited as corroborative evidence by Thalheim 281.) The absence of any surviving speech against him makes it impossible

to fill in much of the background to his political and forensic career. His known property and financial interests are as follows: (a) he owned a town-house in Athens (Idomeneus, FGH 338 F 14) and a house and

estate at Eleusis ({Plut.] Mor. 849d); (4) he is almost certainly to be identified with the ‘Yzrepetdn[c] known as lessee of a silver mine at Besa in the third quarter of the fourth century (11.2 1585, line 12); and (c) he was lessee of the ’“Pdpiov wédcov at Eleusis (cf. Paus. 1. 38. 6 and Kern, RE 1 A (1914), 252 s.v.) for the quadrennium 332/1—320/8 (1.2 1672,

lines 252 f.). It is hardly likely that this was identical with the estate mentioned in [Plut.] Mor. 849d, since the latter included a dwellinghouse and is described as iéca xrjpara. The Raria was leased for an annual rent of 619 medimnoi (11.2 1672, line 253), which it evidently yielded, even in the famine years round 330; the surplus, Hypereides’ profit, cannot be computed but could presumably have been at least as much again. (d), (e) The two other known elements of his income came in return for professional services. [Plutarch]’s statement that he to zp@rov pucOob dixac éAeye (Mor. 848 €) is probably true enough, though the first known speeches of his, car’ AdroxAdove mpodociac (XI Jensen = XVII Kenyon) and xara Apictop@vroc wapavouwv (VIII Jensen = XIV Kenyon), are purely political, but it is clear from his surviving speeches that

he must have continued to receive a barrister’s income till the Lamian

War. The contrast in this respect between him and his political ally Demosthenes is perceptible also in the sphere of political Swpodoxia.

13912 ‘Yaepeidnc TAaveinmov (1) KoAdurevc 519 There is one hint to the effect that he had a share in the BactAtkov ypuctov

({Plut.] Mor. 848 e), which is probable enough (see below), but the ex- | tent of his involvement is unknown: Schafer (II.2 483) was unjustified in inferring from [Plut.] Mor. 848 a that the sum in question was 10 fal. Timokles’ suspicion that he was involved in the Harpalic scandal (F 4, II 452 K) was not officially substantiated ([Plut.] Mor. 848 f), and though Timokles elsewhere called him pucOwrdc (F 15, II 458 K), he otherwise almost entirely escaped the reputation for venality which attached to, for example, Demosthenes and Demades. This is probably partially due to his continuing receipt of a moderately reputable source of income in barrister’s fees, and partly also, I suspect, to a lack of Demosthenes’ political ruthlessness and single-mindedness. It is unlikely to be a complete misrepresentation when we find the name of Hypereides associated in the tradition particularly with tpud¢7 of one kind or another (cf. Athen.

Vill. 341 e-342 c and xi. 590c-e; [Plut.] Mor. 849 d—e; his own six speeches concerning hetairat), though the sum of 2,000 dr. which he paid for Phila ([Plut.] Mor. 849 d) is the only indication of its scale, and may be misleading.

There remain the three liturgies of his which qualify him for the Register : (2) as donor of two triremes, 1n his own and his son’s names, for

the Euboian expedition of spring 340 ([Plut.] Mor. 849f). This date is surely correct (Schafer, II.2 495, note 1; Ladek, WS 13 (1891), 81) against the older attribution to ‘Tamynai (Westermann ad loc. ; Boeckh, Seeurkunden 191), and to Schafer’s arguments may be added the improbability that Hyperides, aged 49 1n 340, would have had a son adult by 349. His responsibility for these ships probably explains why he was not

one of the guarantors on the same occasion (ii.2 1623, lines 161 f.); (b) as voluntary trierarch on Andreia Alkaiou in 340/39 at the siege of Byzantion (ii.2 1628, lines 436f.; 11.2 1629, lines 957f.; Plut. [Mor.] 848 e), possibly a continuation of (a) with the same ship; and (c) as voluntary choregos in 340/39 ([Plut.] Mor. 848 e). The fact that these, the only known liturgies of the family, were all undertaken inside a twelvemonth strongly suggests that they were deployments for political

purposes, at a time when they might be a worth-while investment, of a wholly exceptional source of income. [Plutarch]’s association of them with the BactAcKov ypuciov (Mor. 848 e) is certainly justified. It rather

looks as if the family had otherwise been and remained outside the liturgical class, in spite of its easy circumstances. From (a) above it follows that his only known son, Glaukippos (IT)

(Suda Y 294-5; Athen. xiii. 590), was of age in 341/o and was therefore born by 359. He apparently followed his father as a politician and speech-writer ([Plut.] Mor. 848 d), though his only known specch is that against Phokion (Plut. Phok. iv. 2), which may be referred to in [Plut.]

520 13912 ‘Yaepeidne TAavKinmov (1) KoAAvrevc Mor. 850b but is undatable: see g719 sub fin. He had a son named Alphinous, according to [Plut.] Afor. 848 d, but the value of this information is dubious. After Hypereides’ death (variously located: Plut. Dem.

xxvill, 4 and Phok. xxix. 1; [Plut.] Mor. 849 b-c; Suda Y 294) on g Pyanopsion (Iv) 322/1 ([Plut.] Mor. 849 b), his obsequies were superintended by one Alphinous, identified either as Hypereides’ cousin or as his grandson (Hermippos and others at [Plut.] Mor. 849 c). It looks from this as if the Hellenistic biographers knew the name Alphinous as that of a relation of Hypereides, but could do no more than guess the exact relationship between the two men. We are hardly in a position to do better—though the difficulty of assuming that Hypereides at the age of 68 had an already adult grandson is relevant—and shall, I think, do well to suppose only one person named Alphinous, not two as in PA, and to leave his exact relationship to Hypereides open. Glaukippos’ wife Meidion is named in 11.2 1534, line 64, as having made a dedication to Asklepios, but the context is not closely datable within the last quarter of the fourth century. STEMMA

Po | Avovictoc KoAAvrevc

DP Aav«um7oc (1) Avovuciouv 3

‘Yrepeidyce I J avntmnon (I) !

| AXdgivoue (Koddvtevc)

PAavnimmoc (11) ‘Yiepeisov = Meidiov

— ‘Yzepoxidnc. See 11793, VII. 13914. “Yyupoc (1) ‘YBdadyc. See 13915.

— ["Y ]yi[pjoc (IT) ‘Y[ipov] (1) (‘YBadnc). See 13915. 13915 “Yeupoc (III) Acoyryjrou ‘YBasyc.

The first record of this family is probably the dedication found by Ross in Kato Vraona and published by Kirchner in his note to 11.2 3205. This

dedication, made by the brothers ["Y]du[uJoc (II) ‘Y[¢iuou (1)] and Avoy|v|nroc [Ycuouv (I)], was apparently in honour of Herakles. Since the nearest known shrine of Herakles was near Spata (ii.2 2609), it looks as if a shrine at Kato Vraona should be added to S. Solders’s list (Die ausserstddtischen Kulte (Lund, 1931), 76f.) of the woAAa ‘HpdkdAea kara THY

Artiknv (Hesych. s.v. “HpdxAeva), but it is not easy to explain why a family from Galatsi so near Athens should have been interested in this particular shrine. Diognetos and his son Hypsimos (III) made a joint dedication on the

13921 Daia€é (I) ’Epacicrparov (1) Ayapvevc 521 Akropolis in the middle of the fourth century (i.? 3205): since [ot d|vAérat also appear, it looks as if the dedication commemorates some tribal giAoriuta shown by father and son. The assumption that this reflects

a considerable degree of wealth is confirmed by the appearance of Hypsimos (IIT) as Tamias Paralou on Hippodromia Chairestratou shortly before 334/3 (11.2 1623, lines 225 f.).

D — @--]. Principal trierarch in 322 (ii.2 1632, line 213). — Q[--] ’O70(ev). Syntrierarch in 322 on tetreres Nikosa Antidorou (ii.2 1632, lines 57-8). — @[--] ([Tordpuoc).

Named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1932, line 17). 13921 Paiag (I) “Epacuctpdrov (1) Ayapvevc. J. Kirchner, RE 6 (1909), 333 s.v. Erasistratos (1); T. Lenschau, RE 19 (1938), 1534f. s.v. Phaiax (4).

Peek’s publication of an ostrakon giving the demotic [Aya]pvev[c] to

Phaiax (I) (Kerametkos III. 78, no. 149) considerably extends and amplifies our knowledge of the family. Members of it are now known over

a period of more than 100 years, and if Plutarch was well informed in stating that Phaiax (I) was yrwpipwy arépwr (Alk. xiii. 1) the family may be inferred to have already had an established position in Athens when

Phaiax (I) began his political career in the 420s. His name indeed recalls that of the hero of the genos Salaminioi (Hesperia, 7 (1938), 1, no. 1,

line 91, with Ferguson’s note on pp. 25f.; Philochoros, FGH 328 F 111), but is now known in Aphidna as well as Acharnai (Hesperia, 10 (1941), 14, no. 1, line 7), and no known member of the family appears in the genos in 363/2. No reliable information survives from the fifth century on the nature and extent of the family property. Eupolis F 7, I 259 K, is not much help.

The fifth-century chronology of the family can be made a little more precise. Phaiax (1) is first mentioned in 424 (Ar. Amights 1377 f. with schol.) after successfully defending himself on a homicide charge in the preceding year. His position at the head of an embassy to Sicily and Italy in 422 (Thuc. v. 4) should make him at least 30 at the time, but

522 13921 Daiak€ (1) “Epacicrparov (1) Ayapvevc Plutarch (A/k. xi. 1) apparently had reason to think of him as a contemporary of Alkibiades. A birth-year ¢. 455 would be consistent with this evidence, but if Plutarch was misled and if there is reliable information behind [Plato], Eryxzas 392 a, Phaiax (1) may well have been rather older. His only other known political activity, his alleged intervention in the manceuvres leading to the ostracism of Hyperbolos (Plut. Adk. xiii and Nikias xi. 10), cannot be analysed here (see Lenschau 1584 f.). It now becomes increasingly clear that it was Theophrastos, in his [ToAuriKa Ta TMpoc TOvC Katpouc, whose adduction of [And.] iv as evidence for these manceuvres led Plutarch to introduce Phaiax as the Third Man in place of Nikias (Bloch, HSCP, Suppl. 1 (1940), 358, note 1; Raubitschek, LTAPA 79 (1948), 191 f.), but the speech is none the more genuine for

that, and though the autobiographical details in [And.] iv. 41-2 are credible enough in themselves and consistent with the references in Aristophanes and Thucydides, grave doubt must remain whether they can safely be attributed to the historical Phaiax (I). The evidence about his near relatives is confusing and fragmentary: (A) Baiter-Sauppe II. 169, followed by Kirchner, thought that Aischines the Sokratic’s azoAoyia roé matpoc Paidkoc Tob ctparnyot (D.L. ii.

63) was to be referred to Phaiax’ father Erasistratos (I), but there is certainly something wrong with the text (Blass, II.2 345, note 1) and Blass’s conjecture (I.2 337) is very probable that the title reported by Diogenes is only another name for [And.] iv combined with yet another

guess at its author. Since, moreover, Aischines’ activity as a speechwriter belongs in the 360s (D.L. ii. 62), the ascription, even if accurate, tells us nothing about Erasistratos (I). On the other hand an [’Ep]acicra[roc] was killed in action c¢. 450 (1.2 941, line 6; SEG X. 412). Since such

a name is not otherwise attested in Athens it might be worth hazarding the hypothesis that the name in question was [’Ep]acicr

a[roc], and that (since even this name is far from common) the casualty was Phaiax’s father.

(B) Antiphon’s speech apoc ’Epacictpatov wept trav tadv (F 57-9 Blass) must belong in the years 419/18-411/10 (Dover, CQ 44 (1950), 54 £.). Antiphon’s opponent is usually identified as Erasistratos (I), but this becomes distinctly awkward if any weight at all can be placed on the statement of [Plato], Eryxias 392 a, that an Erasistratos (III), adeAdudodc

of Phaiax (I), had journeyed to Sicily and back before 415. On this evidence Antiphon’s opponent could as well be Erasistratos (III), but the point cannot be pressed very far. (CQ) The Erasistratos (II) son of Phaiax whose double-edged bon mot was recorded by Plutarch (Ages. xv. 7) in a context of 394 must be a dif-

ferent man, presumably a son of Phaiax (I). There is no evidence to connect Erasistratos son of Eraton (PA 5027) with the family.

13921 Baia€ (I) "Epacicrpatou (I) Ayapvevc 523 (D) The Erasistratos who was one of the Thirty (PA 5028: Xen. Hell. ii. 3. 2) was of Hippothontis, if Loeper is right, and not of Oineis. The only simple way to connect him closely with his homonyms 1s to identify him with Erasistratos (III) by assuming that ddeAdidovc in Eryxias 392 a means ‘sister’s son’ and that a sister of Phaiax (I) married into a family of Hippothontis. (E) From the filiation with Acharnai attested by Aischines (iii. 138) and from the patronymic of Phaiax (III) (see (F) below) the presence of the name Leodamas in the family in the first half of the fourth century is certain, but since Baiter-Sauppe (II. 216) it has been generally agreed that there were two men of the same name—Beloch (Aftische Politik 133, note 1) alone dissenting. The chronological argument for plurality is that the Leodamas (PA 9076) who was stelites before 403 (Arist. Rhet. 1400730 f.)

and was rejected on this and other grounds as eponymous archon for 382/1 (Lys. xxvi. 13 f.) 1s too old to be identical with the Leodamas (PA

9077) who was young enough to be a pupil of Isokrates ([Plut.] Mor. 837 d) and was still active in 355 (Dem. xx. 146): the political argument, that the oligarchical sympathies of PA 9076 and the hostility to him of the Boiotian sympathizer Thrasyboulos of Kollytos are irreconcilable with the associations of PA 9077 with Hegesandros (Aisch. i. 69 and 111) and his concurrence in Boiotian leanings with Aristophon (Aisch. 111. 138 ; Arist.

Rhet. 1364219 f.; Schafer, I.2 108), is more powerful, but PA 9077’s prosecution of Chabrias after Naxos (Dem. xx. 146) remains a puzzle. The case stands for positing two homonyms a generation apart, but since the rarity of the name Leodamas should link the two genealogically the disparity in political position forms a notable exception to any hypothesis of the continuity of inherited family politics. The place of the two men in the family is a matter of guesswork. The younger man PA 9077 (Leo-

damas (II)), certainly dead by 330 (Aisch. i. 138) and perhaps as much as twenty years earlier, could be a son, and PA 9076 (Leodamas (I)) a brother, of Erasistratos (11). Leodamas’ brother Euaion, who killed Boiotos in a brawl (Dem. xxi. 71 f.), is more likely to be a brother of Leodamas (II), since Demosthenes could quote the incident as being generally known in the early 340s. (I) With Phaiax (II) son of Leodamas (II), the last known member of the family, we are on firmer ground, though he is known only from the navy lists and seems to have been a wealthy quietist. He was syntrierarch on Ptokas Archeneidou between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622, line 651), principal trierarch on Hippagogos (or Hippegos) Lysistratou shortly after 341/o (11.2

1623, lines 14 f.; 1.2 1628, lines 419 f.; 11.2 1629, lines g4of.), and syntrierarch on Deltas Timokleous in 338/7 (ii.2 1628, line 402; 11.2 1629, lines g2i f.; 11.2 1631, lines 14 f.). He was still alive in 322, owing a ship’s embolos (11.2 1628, line 619; u.2 1629, lines rog6f.; 11.2 1631, lines 286 f.).

524 13921 Daia€ (1) “Epacicrparov (1) Ayapvevc The appended stemma is proposed with more than the usual reserve. STEMMA "Epactcrpatoc (1) Ayapvevc

Daiak (I) ’Epacucrpdrov (I) nA in (‘ImmoOwvridoc ¢.) "Epactctparoc (IT) Mlewdapac (I) "Epactctpatoc (III)

Paiakoc (I) (Daiaxoc (I))

Aewddpac (IT) Ebaiwv |

Daia€ (II) Aewddpavroc (IT)

13922 Pata€ (II) Aewddpavroc (IT) Ayapvevc. See 13921. 13946 Daidpirmidync “YBad(yc).

His son [-|yc ®. “Y. is named in 3893/2 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1930, line 3). Because of the similarity of their names, Phaidrippos, priest of Asklepios in the second half of the fourth century (11.2 1534, line 68; 11.2 4399), is ascribed to the same family and deme, and his year of office is hence put in 319/18 (Pritchett and Meritt, Chronology 76). 13947 Daidpimmoc (“YBdadync). See 13946.

13960 Daidpoc [TuBoxddouvc Muppiwovcioc. See 5951. 13964 @aidpoc (1) KadAXiov (1) ChAjrreoc. Ferguson, HA 133 and 141 f.; W. W. Tarn, Antigonos Gonatas (London, 1913), 45 f. and 422; K. J. Beloch, RFIC 51/1 (1923), 273 ff.; Dinsmoor, Archons 70, 77, and 168f.; K. Fiehn, RE 6 A (1936), 715 f. s.vv. Thymochares (2), (3), (4), (5), and (6);

W. Hoffmann, RE 19 (1938), 1553 f. s.vv. Phaidros (2) and (3); R. J. Hopper, BSA 48 (1953), 2446

It is a matter of uncertainty whether this notable early Hellenistic family can be traced back beyond its first certain occurrence in 367/6. The only evidence is the occurrence of the family name Thymochares three times in the fifth century. Of these, PA 7404, killed in action c. 465 (1.2 928, line 51), and PA 7405, tamias of Athene in 440/39 (1.2 355, lines

11-12), are of unknown deme and tribe, though the latter at least belongs to a social class high enough for a relationship to be likely. PA 7406, general under the Four Hundred (Thuc. viii. 95. 2; Xen. Hell. 1.

I. I), is more promising. His tribe is unknown, but since no other of the known generals of the Four Hundred is attested as belonging to

13964 Daidpoc (1) KadAAiov (1) Chyrrioc 525 Akamantis, the possibility is open that he was of Sphettos: as Beloch 273 noted, his presumed politics would be consistent with the conservative position of the family a century later. The possibility cannot be pressed, but is sufficiently strong to make it unsafe to assume that Phaidros (I) was politically a novus homo.

Kallias (1) was active in 367/6 as a lessee of two silver mines, at Nape

and at Sounion (Hesperia, 10 (1941), 14, no. I, lines 42 and 65); he is attested as owning landed property at Nape in the same year (ibid., line 48). His son Phaidros (I) appears as registrant of a mine at Thrasymos in (?)342/1 (11.2 1582, lines 180-2, with Crosby’s restorations in Hesperia, 19 (1950), 251) and probably elsewhere in an unknown capacity in mining-lists of the 340s (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 226, no. 13, line 94; cf. also ibid., line 75, where [wéraAAov 6 jpyall|ero Bai[dpoc Cdijrr.] is a possible

restoration). ‘The Thymochares who, with a partner Telas, opened a fourth-century kaiwotope[t]a (AM 62 (1937), 11, no. 12) is also very prob-

ably a member of the family, though his relationship to Phaidros (I) is uncertain. It is beyond doubt that much of the fourth-century wealth of the family came from the mines, and in view of the family’s later co-operation with Macedon Lauffer was probably right (Historia, 6 (1957), 291) to see in the competition of Philip’s Pangaion mines the cause of Phaidros’ anti-Macedonian political activity. Phaidros (I) should have been born by 390 or soon after, since his son was politically active in 329/8. His own political position is clear enough. His first known public activity was as general in 347/6 (11.2 213, line 8), but in the summer of 346 Aischines, for whom he gave evidence (1. 43 and 50), could mention him as if he were well enough known to need no

introduction (contrast the introduction of Misgolas in § 41). Aischines unfortunately fails to state in what capacity Phaidros participated in the procession of the City Dionysia (1. 43); one cannot safely infer that it was as choregos, though for him as for Misgolas it is likely enough. In 341/0 he was one of the guarantors of the ships for Chalkis (11.2 1623, lines 174-5). He was general again in or shortly before 334/3 (11.2 1623, line 240), and for a third time in 323 when an expedition led by him destroyed Styra in Euboia (Strabo, x. 1. 6, p. 446): lines 2-3 of 11.2 682 probably refer to this exploit, as does the casualty list from Karystos, /G XIT. 9, 1242. Furthermore, he served as syntrierarch on two ships in 322 (11.2 1632, lines 329 and 342). He is not heard of after 322, when he must

have been already an elderly man approaching 70 years of age, and probably died not many years later. Phaidros’ son Thymochares (I) is first attested in 329/8 as one of the hieropoioi at the Amphiareia of that year UG VII. 4254 = SIG3 208, lines 29-30). It would be unsafe to place his birth-year after c. 360, but even so he is clearly one of the younger members of the Lykourgan group,

526 13964 Daidpoc (1) KadAAtou (1) Chrjrrioc probably owing his position to nepotism rather than achievement. Our knowledge of his subsequent career and of that of his son Phaidros (II) largely depends on the honorary decree ii.2 682 (= SIG3 409), passed after 274/3 (see below) in honour of Phaidros (II). Thymochares’ career as general, described in lines 3-18, belongs under the regime of Demetrios

of Phaleron, of whom he must have been one of the chief executive officers. His commands at Kythnos in 315/14 (lines g~13) and at Oreos in 313/12 (lines 13-18) cause no trouble. The difficulty is to identify and date the generalship of his described in lines 4~9, where he is said to have commanded the ships dc 6 djuoc [ras. c. 20] cuvéreumev etc tiv Actay,

to have helped to prosecute the war in Cyprus, and to have captured Hagnon of Teos and his ships. The trouble with Dittenberger’s date 316/15 is that Diodoros’ detailed account of the Cyprus campaign (xix. 62) mentions neither Hagnon of Teos nor the presence of an Athenian fleet. The assumption by Ferguson (HA 21) and Droysen of an unknown campaign in Cyprus in 321 meets this difficulty and permits the restoration of Antigonos’ name in the rasura of line 6 without a strained interpretation of Livy xxxi. 44. 4 and 6. Thymochares’ first generalship will then have been in 322/1 or 321/o. Not surprisingly, he disappears from view after the restoration of 307/6. He could well be the Oupoyadp[yc] (PA

7407) recorded as the purchaser of a ywpiov at the end of the fourth century (11.2 1601, line 30).

Thymochares had two sons, for both of whom a birth-year c. 330 fits the available evidence. (A) KaAAiac (II) Qupoydpouc (1) Abynvaioc received

proxeny-status from Delos in the early third century (/G XI. 4, 527). He has not previously been recognized as a member of the family, but the conjunction of two of the family names makes the inference probable. (B) The public career of his other son ®aidpoc (IT) Qupoyadpouc (I) Cd. as general, ambassador, and agonothetes is known only from 11.2 682, and

is discussed by Beloch and Hoffmann. He served as: (a) general emi rv Tapackeuny dic In 2906/5 (archon Nikias (I)) (lines 21-4). The word dic indicates that he was acceptable to the politeza as well as to Lachares’ personal rupavvic (P.Oxy. X. 1235, lines 103 ff.; Ferguson, HA 133 and CP 24 (1929), 8); (6) general émi tiv ywpav mAcovanic (lines 24-5); (c) general é€mi rode E€vouvc twice (line 25); and (d) ambassador to

Ptolemaios (I) Soter, responsible for gifts of corn and money to the demos (lines 28-30). Phaidros’ mission to Egypt is beyond doubt identical with that proposed by Demochares immediately after his return to Athens in the archonship of Diokles ({Plut.] Mor. 851 e), and is reflected in the honorary decree for Ptolemaios’ admiral Zenon (11.2 650) passed (awkwardly) in the first prytany of the same year.' Moreover, Ferguson 1 Passed, I suspect, in anticipation of services to be rendered by Zenon (note the present tense émipedeirae in line 14), rather than as thanks for services already rendered.

13964 Daidpoc (1) KadXiov (1) Cdhijrrioc 527 (HA 147, note 4) very plausibly conjectured that the dwpear sent to Athens from Egypt by Demetrios of Phaleron (Plut. Mor. 601 f) belong in this political context. All this casts light on the political attitudes of both

Phaidros and Demochares: of Phaidros, in that he was willing to serve with a radical democrat whose connections were with Lysimachos rather than Demetrios, and of Demochares, in that he had the diplomatic finesse

to select, and the ability to persuade, Phaidros to serve on a mission to a court of whose most distinguished Athenian resident Phaidros’ father had been a close political associate. However, there is a major difficulty

here, noted by Dittenberger (S/G3 409, note 14). If this embassy is rightly placed in the year of Diokles, then either this citation in 11.2 682 is not in chronological order, or the archonship of Diokles (and, consequently, also that of Diotimos (III)) precedes the archonships of Kimon

and Xenophon. Since there is now general agreement that Diokles belongs in 286/5, after Kimon in 288/7 and Xenophon in 287/6 (Dinsmoor, Hesperia, 23 (1954), 284f.; Meritt, Athenian Year 232 f.; but contra, H. Bengtson, Gr. Geschichte? (Munich, 1960), 377, note 5), it may be

necessary to have recourse to the former alternative, originally advanced by Beloch 276, and perhaps supported by the occurrence at the end of the preamble (lines 60 f.) of a general reference to Phaidros’ liturgies and subscriptions.

He was (e) general emi 7a omda in 288/7 (archon Kimon (I) (lines 30 f.); and (f) general éi 7a dada in 287/6 (archon Xenophon) (lines 44f.). Another difficulty arises here, in that he is said to have been xetpotovynfetc emt ta OmAa mpa@roc in this year. The force of mp@roc is

obscure. In some form or other Dittenberger’s inference (S/G3 409, note 17) that there was a political change in Xenophon’s year should be right, but its content remains a matter of conjecture (see Dinsmoor, Archons

77; Hoffmann 1555; Pritchett and Meritt, Chronology 93f.). Lastly, (g) he was agonothetes in 282/1 (archon Nikias (II)) (lines 53 f.). He was still active in 274/3 (archon Euboulos (II)), when he assisted his son’s agonothesia (lines 56 f.), and was still alive at the date of 11.2 682.

From lines 75 f., where the City Dionysia and the Great Panathenaia are spoken of as imminent, one may safely infer that the decree was passed in the second year of an Olympiad. 271/o (archon Pytharatos) is the earliest possible date, but Dinsmoor’s arguments (Archons 168) for placing it in

259/8 under the Macedonian domination are very attractive. Phaidros will then have been in his seventies, which causes no difficulty. Phaidros’ son ‘Thymochares (II) served as agonothetes in 274/3 (archon Euboulos (II)) (it.2 682, lines 56 f.) : given the probable age of Phaidros,

Thymochares can hardly have been more than 30 in that year. In (?)259/8 he served on the committee appointed to superintend the erection of his father’s statue (11.2 682, lines 99-100). The re-dating of the

528 13976 ®aivimzoc (ITT) archonship of Diomedon allows Thymochares (II) to be identified with Thymochares (IIT) (PA 7411), who served as curator of the Asklepieion in 24.7/6 (archon Diomedon) (11.2 1534, line 165) and paid a subscription in the same year (11.2 791, frag. d, line 28). W. S. Ferguson suggested (The

Athenian Archons (Ithaca, 1899), 38 and 45) that the Thymochares (PA 7408) who was archon in (?)258/7 (see Meritt, Athenian Year 140-2) was the same man. This is extremely probable, since the archon of that year will have been one of Antigonos’ appointees (H. Bengtson, Die Strategie, II (Munich, 1944), 373) and since another appointment by Antigonos,

that of Demetrios (II) of Phaleron as thesmothetes (Hegesandros ap. Athen. iv. 167f), reflects and extends the political association of the families of Sphettos and Phaleron with each other and with the Antigonid dynasty. Thymochares’ son ®aidpoc (III) @. 2. was ephebe in 220/19 (archon Menekrates) (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 190, no. 37, line 15) and was therefore born c. 238, when his father Thymochares must have been at least in his late fifties. STEMMA Ovpoyapyce (Ch7rzt0¢ ?) \

y |

Kaddiac (1) Chyrreoc |

Paidpoc (1) KaddXiov (1) |

Ovpoyapyc (1) Daidpov (1)

Daidpoc (II) Ovpoydpouc (1) Kaddiac (II) Oupoyapouc (1) |

Ovpoyapyc (II) Dacdpou (II) |

Daitdpoc (IIT) Oupoydpouc (IT)

13963 Daidpoc (II) Oupoydpouc (1) Chyrrioc. See 13964. — W@aidpoc (IIT) Qupoydpouc (II) Chr [rr10c]. See 13964.

: 13966 [®aid ? |pvAAa Axraiov Aduovewc yvv7}. See 12699. — Daidp[w]v Avcictparov (1) Ayapvevc. See 9480. — Dawapér[n] [Hpokdrcido[v] (11) Adudvaio[u] Guy. See 1916.

13975 WDaivmoc (I). See 7826, IT.

— WDawirroc (IT). See 7826, XVI. 13976 Daivemmoc (III). See 7826, XVI.

14079 Davoc ex Kepapéwv 529 13978 Daivimmoc Piroctpdtov (1) Kodwvpbevr, yovw S€ KadXimrov. See 14734. _— Dadakpiwv *Eyexd€ouc (I) Kyduccevc. See 643.

13998 Pavaydpa Pidwvoc (I) At~wvewe yuvy. See 8065.

14005 Dawddyc I1reXedcvoc. See 14058. . 14024, Maviac €€ Oiov. See 529.

14027 Daviac (1) Dpedppioc. See 13374. 14028 Daviac (II) Ayav[opoc Ppedppioc]. See 13374. — PDavol- -].

Eponym of a naval symmory on Europe (11.2 1616, line 118).

— Pavof- -]. Principal trierarch on Phanera Chaitrestratou in 322 (11.2 1632, line 307). — QDavorrera Ppvviwvoc PdrAvéwe Guy. See 3933.

14052 DavoxdrAAc Kyrrioc. See 600, X.

14054. = 14055 = 14056 = 14057 ®avordrjc (1) Avdpoudyov Aevkovoteuc. See 600, X. 14053 Davor (Adc (II) Apictiwvoc Aevkovorevc. See 600, X. 14058 DPavordAjc Daviddouc [TreAedctoc.

Syntrierarch on tetreres Prote Kreontos and another ship in 322 (i1.? 1632, lines 94 and 141), and recipient of proxeny-status from Eretria near the end of the fourth century (JG XII. 9, 195). — Davopdayn Krijcwvoc éx Kep(apéwv) dvy. See 8908. 14079 = 14080 PDdavoc ex Kepapewv. Phanos (PA 1407 Q) , the KAnpwroc SvaeTynT HC whose evidence Demosthenes

defended in 364/3 (Dem. xxix passim, cf. § 58 particularly), was sufficiently

rich ‘to perform liturgies for you willingly’ (Dem. xxix. 24). As with Philippos (see 14375), there is no reason why this should be an inaccurate statement, and he should therefore be placed in the liturgical class. Since

he was older than Demosthenes (Dem. xxix. 24) and was a friend and fellow tribesman of Demosthenes’ guardian Aphobos (Dem. xxix. 23) the

fair probability that Aphobos was of Sphettos (see 3597, VI) makes an identification of Phanos as the father of [-]yoc ®avov é€x Kepapewr, a dedicator to Asklepios in 350/49 (11.2 4353: for the date cf. Pritchett and Meritt, Chronology 74 f.) more probable and attractive than an identification as the father of [ToAvdiAoc Pavov Kpwzidnc, who died in the second

814273 Nn

530 14079 Davoc ex Kepapéwv half of the fourth century (11.2 6557). [-]yoc is quite unidentifiable, and KGhler’s supplement [- pa]yoc UG II. 1447, whence PA 14080) illegitimate, as Kirchner realized in his republication. 14084, Davoctparyn Avaxo[-| Buy. See 4549.

14093 Pavectpatoc. A. E. Raubitschek, Hesperia, 23 (1954), 69, note 10.

The speaker of Antiphon vi, who had previously served as choregos for the Dionysia (§ 11), was appointed choregos in boys’ dithyramb (§ 13) at the Thargelia for Erechtheis, his own tribe, and Kekropis (§§ 11 and 13), probably in 420/19 (cf. Meritt, Hesperia, 8 (1939), 50, and Athenian Year 209 ff. ; Dover, CQ 44 (1950), 44 and 60; Raubitschek 69, note 10: contra,

W. K. Pritchett and O. Neugebauer, Calendars of Athens (Gambridge, Mass., 1947), 108; Pritchett, BCH 81 (1957), 297). He served as councillor in the subsequent year (§ 45) until his indictment by Philokrates for the murder of Philokrates’ brother Diodotos, one of the choristers (8§ 21,

34f., and 43). He must have been aged at least 50 at the time, since his daughter had married his son-in-law Phanostratos before he asked Phanostratos to assist him in the arrangements for the choregia (§ 12): from the fact that Phanostratos was of the same deme as Philokrates (§ 12)

and therefore as Diodotos, it follows that Phanostratos belonged to one

of the two tribes concerned, but it is impossible to say which. The speaker’s vendetta with Kleophon’s brother Philinos (§§ 12, 21, and 35, etc. ; Raubitschek 69) and the willingness of Antiphon to write a speech for him are some indication of the speaker’s political leanings, but he is quite unidentifiable. However, Raubitschek 69, note 10, has suggested that he was Euktemon

of Kephisia, whose death c. 364 at the age of 96 was the occasion of Isaios vi, and whose son-in-law was named Phanostratos and was of Erechtheis (see 15164). The suggested identification of the two families is exceedingly attractive, but unfortunately cannot stand, for four reasons:

(A) The Phanostratos of Antiphon (Phanostratos (I)) cannot have been born much after 445, while his homonym (II) was still alive in 356,

when Phanostratos (I) must have been nearly go. Isaios’ language, moreover, decidedly conveys the impression of a man aged 55-60 in 364, not of an old man aged over 80.

(B) The statement in Antiphon vi. 12 that Phanostratos (I) belonged

to the same deme as the speaker’s prosecutors has point only if the speaker and Phanostratos (I) belonged to different demes, but Euktemon and Phanostratos (II) both belonged to the same deme, Kephisia. It 1s not, in any case, certain that Phanostratos (I) was of Erechtheis.

14100 Davocrpatoc (11?) Apyectparov Lapyyrrioc 531

(C) Chairestratos and his brother, the sons of Phanostratos (II), appear to have been born c. 390 and soon after. It is therefore extremely

implausible, if not out of the question, to regard them as the fruit of a marriage contracted before 419. (D) The notorious crux in Isaios vi. 1 does not admit of the solution

adopted by Raubitschek. The speaker says: dre etc Cixediav eférAc tpinpapya@v Xatpéctpatoc (AB; Mevéctparoc MAld; ®avdcrparoc Reiske) Sia TO mpdTepov adtoc éxmemAcvKevar TpondyN TAVTAC TOUC EcopEevouc KLV-

Suvouc, Ouwe b€ deopevwv TovTwrv Kal cuveE€mAeuca Kal cuveducTUyNca Kal

édAwpev etc Tovc ToAeutouc. Raubitschek, following Roussel in the Budé edition, adopted Reiske’s emendation and referred the passage to 414 B.c. The logic of this crux is complex. If the words etc Cixediav are emended or deleted, there is no reason to emend the word Xa:pécrpartoc. If they are

retained, either they refer to the expedition of 415-413 or they do not. If they do so refer, then (a) either (1) Chairestratos was trierarch in 415— 413, aged at least 18, or (11) Xatpéctparoc is the wrong reading. Since Chairestratos was born c. 390, (i) is excluded, and Reiske’s emendation is is called for: but then (4) either (1) Chairestratos was at least adolescent in 415, or (11) Chairestratos was not one of deowevwv tovTwv. Again (i) 1s excluded, but so is (11), the logic of Isaios vi. 1-2 being conclusive against

it (see Wyse ad loc.). There is no means by which Isaios vi. 1 can be made to refer to 415-413, and there is therefore no warrant for supposing

that Phanostratos (II) was adult at those dates. — [®Dav]dcrparoc (1?) Fapyy(trioc). See 14100. I4I00 Pavoctpatoc (II ?) Apyectpatov ik apyNTTLOC.

Archestratos’ activity as sole trierarch in the early 370s (11.2 1604, lines 15 and 17) is his only certainly recorded appearance, but Crosby has suggested that he may be the [- - Bav]ocrpdrov apy (rr10c) who is named as registrant of a mine near the middle of the fourth century (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 210, no. 5, lines 20-1). ‘This identification, if correct, gives the name of his father.

Two sons of Archestratos are known: (A) Davectparoc A. I’, was syntrierarch on Syntaxis before 353/2 (ii.? 1613, line 173). His syntrierarchy on the badly damaged ship Hegemone Nausinikou predates 325/4, but he still owed the embolos in 323/2 (ii.?

1629, lines 776 and 844; u.2 1631, lines 136 and 201) (note that the restoration ®[:A]décrparoc in 11.2 1629, line 844, 1s incorrect and should be

®P[av]dctparoc). He may be identical with ®avof--], eponym of a naval symmory between 356 and 340 (11.2 1616, line 118). He was the registrant

in (?)342/1 of a mine at Thorikos, and owned a workshop in the neighbourhood (ii.2 1582, lines 45 and 49). Crosby restored as [®avoc|tpdarov

532 14100 Davectpatoc (II?) Apyectpdrov Lapyjrrioc the name of the landowner [- 5 -|tparov [ap[y7jrre(oc)] in Hesperia, 19 (1950), 263, no. 20, line 27 (perhaps of 338/7), and sited the property near Thorikos. Crosby also wished to restore [--]crpdrov I’ap[y7r7toc], registrant of a mine near Besa after 350 (11.2 1585, line 15), to yield the name of a member of the same family (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 223-4). (B) ApytxAgc A. I’. was syntrierarch on Hippagogos Lyststratou in or just after 341/o (ii.2 1623, lines 18-19; cf. 11.2 1628, lines 419 f. for the date).

STEMMA [Dav? |dcrparoc (1?) Lapyyrrioc |

Apxéctpatoc ({[ Pav? locrparov (T?))

Pavoctparoc Apyixrje Apxectpatou(II?) Apxectpatou 14103 Davocrpatoc (I) Kydicuevc. See 15164. — Wavocrpatoc (II) (Xatpectpdrov) Kyducceve. See 15164.

14105 Davodcrpatoc Crpatiou (I) e€ Oiov. See 2921, VIII. 14109 Pavocrpartoc (‘Tpepatou (1) ?) Badnpevc. See 3455. — Davuddra Apicroreisov Abuovéwe buy. See 9430. — WDacupkidync (Covviedc). See 4487.

14125, Datidroc Ayepdovcioc. See [Api]criwv ®. A. 14128 DdiAddoc (I) [MBevc. See 14164. 14129 PdvAdoc (II) Dewdimmov [1Bevc. See 14164.

14133 Dewdexparnc Ap|--].

Named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1928, line 13). — W@e[idiac? Aevx jov(orevc ?).

Principal trierarch on tetreres Nikephoros Philokleous in 322 (11.2 1632,

line 98). Restorations of name and demotic are far from certain. 14154 [D]edex[patyc]. See 7863. 14157 Petdurn|[oc]. Syntrierarch on Anysis before 356 (ii.2 1612, line 311). 14158 Wetdummoc (1) Muppwovcioc. See 1350.

14159 Deidemmoc (II) (Amjpovoc? Muppiwovcoc). See 1350.

14164 Deidirmoc PaiiAXdov (T) TT Oevc 533 14160 Detdurmoc Cwcidypov Sumera(wv). Pheidippos served as syntrierarch on Eutychia in the summer of 357 (11.7 1611, lines 361-4; ii.2 1612, lines 282-4). In 326/5 he paid 3,000 dr. from

his contribution to the corn-fund in order to help to meet a naval debt incurred by Hypereides (11.2 1628, lines 449-50; [11.2 1629, lines 971-2]).

In the late 320s he manumitted four slaves, all living in Melite and all owned by him jointly with Nixjpatoc Niuxnpatov MeAitevc (Hesperia, 28 (1959), 208 ff., Face B, lines 253-66). Nothing further is known of Nikeratos, nor the nature of Pheidippos’ association with him. 14163 WDeidummoc (1) Xatpedirov (1) [Tasa(vevc). See 15187.

14162 [®Deidermoc (II) BleiSwvoc (11?) [Tatav(vevc). See 15187.

14164 Deidirmoc BaiAdov (1) [TBevc. M. Crosby, Hesperia, 19 (1950), 234f.; S. Lauffer, Historia, 6 (1957), 292 ff.

Members of this family appear with considerable frequency in the fourth-century mining leases, and it was without doubt the profitable exploitation of these concessions by Pheidippos which put him and his sons into the liturgical class in the 330s and 320s. The known activity of Pheidippos extends from the 360s to the 330s. He was lessee of two adjacent mines at Sounion in 367/6 (Hesperia, 10 (1941), 14, no. 1, lines 46—7 and 81; for the non-identity of the two mines see Crosby 196); landowner in the 350s to the north of a mining concession (Hesperia, 26 (1957), 2, no. S2, line 29) ; registrant of a mine probably between 350/49 and 345/4 (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 226, no. 13, line 103), and of another mine situated in and south of his own property (ibid., 240, no. 15, lines 42-5); landowner at Sounion in (?)342/1 (11.2 1582, line 43; for the reading [- D]eidurmoc IT. cf. Crosby 249); registrant of an Artemisiakon mine at Thorikos in (?)341/o and owner of a workshop to the north (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 254, no. 18, lines 70-2); owner in (?)330/8 of another workshop, also north of an Artemisiakon mine at Thorikos (ibid., 260, no. 19, line 8); lessee in (?)338/7 of an Artemisiakon mine (ibid., 263, no. 20, line 25), and landowner south (?) of another Artemisiakon mine in the same year (line 28). His last certain activity was that of syntrierarch on Nemeas Lysikleidou before 334/3 (11.2 1623, lines 252-3). Phayllos (II), who, to judge by his name, was probably the elder son, is first certainly known in 338/7 as voluntary trierarch on Polyariste Hagno-

demou (ii.2 1627, line 434; 11.2 1628, line 574), but may be named as a mine-lessee between 350/49 and 345/4 (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 226, no. 13, line 75), though another restoration is possible. He was principal trierarch on Euphemia Epigenous at Samos in 326/5 (11.2 1628, lines 121-2; 11.2 1629, line 716). There is no means of telling whether he is the ®. PiAryGuc named in Alexis’ Demetrios (F 46, II 314 K). The entry [- -] ®atAAov [- -] at 11.2

534 14164 Deidiermoc DPaidAAov (1) [TBeve 1631, lines 23—4, names a trierarch who held the position before 323/2 but who was probably alive in that year. It is usually taken as a reference to Pheidippos, and is so restored in JG 1.2, but the consequent difficulty of accepting a length of activity for Pheidippos extending over forty-four years led Lauffer 294 to assume the existence of two men of the same name and to reconstruct the stemma accordingly. It is much simpler to accept the usual stemma and to regard the entry in 11. 1631 as referring to an otherwise unknown son of Phayllos (II). Pheidippos’ other son Diphilos is first known in (?)342/1 as landowner and owner of a workshop (11.7 1582, lines 125 and 126), but either he or Phayllos (II) is to be recognized in -Aoc Dewdi[ a7] 7[ov [18(evc)], registrant

and lessee of an Artemisiakon mine at Sounion probably between 350/49 and 345/4 (Hesperia, 19 (1950), 226, no. 13, lines 64 and 71). He appears in a puzzling context in 334/3 as having had something to do with the ship Hippodromia Chairestratou (11.2 1623, lines 229-31), and was sole trierarch on Kekropis [Epigenous| c. 330 (11.2 1626, lines 34-5), and principal trierarch on tetreres Paralia Demotelous in 326/5 (11.2 1628, lines 66-7).

At some date before 325 he had had to replace a ship, but still owed the embolos from it in summer 322 (ii.2 1628, line 616; 11.2 1629, line 1093; 11.?

1631, line 284). This last group of references makes it certain that he cannot be the mine-exploiter Diphilos who was convicted on a capital charge by Lykourgos ([Plut.] Mor. 843 d), as Lauffer 295 suggested, for

at least the two later references certainly postdate Lykourgos’ death. However, Lauffer 294. may well be right in identifying the AidiAo[c - -| who was principal trierarch on tetreres Salpinx Demotelous in 322 with 4. [TBevc (ii.2 1632, line 8o). 14166 Dedoxparyc Apicrodixov Aud(itpom7ber).

Named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1929, line 21). — WDeidvrAdrAa EdBovdisov bvy. See 8386.

— WDeidwv (1) "Epytevdc. See 7716.

14181 Deidwv (II) Gefo]ddpou ’Epyvevc. See 7716. — (Deidwyr (1)? MMatanevc). See 15187.

14184 Deidwy (IL?) Xaipedidov (1) ({Tatavevc). See 15187. — @iAr[- 6 - Ay apvedc.

Trierarch before (?)366/5 (11.2 1609, lines 86-7). 14208 bis Didaypoc [ A]Aa(evc).

Syntrierarch in 322 on Aristonike (11.2 1632, line 192). His tribal affiliation is indeterminable. If his deme is of Kekropis, he is probably

—[-c. 11 -] DiArddov LT [dpr0c] 535 identical with Philagros (II) of Halai Aixonides (11.2 2820, line 24, etc.: see Kirchner’s stemma ad PA 9110, and add ii. 11961-2). If on the other hand his deme belongs to Aigeis, it is tempting to identify him with the Philagros who was one of the [emieAnr lai of Aigeis in 340/39 or 313/12 (11.2

2824, line 4; cf. Pritchett, AFP 63 (1942), 429, note 62, and Wilhelm, Att. Urk. V. 145-7, for the restoration [émiweAnr|aéin line 1). Assuming an afhliation with Aigeis, Kirchner here restored ®idaypo[c AtoxA€ove AAatevc |

from 11.7 2820, line 24, but the patronymic cannot stand, since 11.2 2820 is now known to be of Kekropis (Pritchett, Hesperia, 15 (1946), 162). 14213 Diraypoc EvBovAidov (1) é€ Otov. See 2921, VII. 14237 Dir€ac Atorr€ouc ’EAatovcioc. See 4021. 14238 Diréac Awpob€ov ’EXeucinoc. See 4610.

14239 Dircac Kedardrber.

Syntrierarch in 326/5 (i.2 1628, lines 139-40), and sole trierarch before 323/2, in which year he returned some naval equipment (11.2 1631,

lines 659f.). In 283/2 (archon Euthios) his son Nikeratos proposed a decree in honour of the poet Philippides (ii.2 657, line 7), with whom there may have been some family connection (see 14546). The name Phileas recurs in the deme in the Roman period (Hesperia, 21 (1952), 377, no. 32). — Dirnpovidyc.

In the late fifth century Philemonides was gaining a profit of 3 fal. per year from the labours of 300 slaves on contract work in the silver mines (Xen. Poroi iv. 15). His absence from PA is one of Kirchner’s few lapses. 14273 DiAnpuwv (1) AypvaAnbev. See 11711.

14274 DiAjpwv (IT) (GiArjpovoc (1)) AypvAnbev. See 11711. — [®irn]pudoc Apedi[wvoc] [Aua€ ]avrevevc.

Victorious choregos for Hippothontis in dithyramb at the Dionysia about the middle of the fourth century (ii.2 3047) ; for the restoration of the nomen see Wilhelm, Att. Urk. V. 143. There may be a connection with the Aischeas/Phileriphos family of Halai Aixonides (Wilhelm, lI.c. 142; Pritchett, Hesperia, 15 (1946), 162, note 62). — Q@iria vAwvoc ék Kepapéwv Ovy. See 3716. — [-¢. 11 -] DeAcadouv LT [dproc].

Victorious gymnasiarch for [Axaya]yric in the mid fourth century (Hesperia, 26 (1957), 217, no. 70). Charitonides’ restoration [®iAoKparnc| for the nomen (Hesperia, 30 (1961), 50, note 29) is possible but venturesome.

536 — Dirt [voc] — DiAi[voc]. See 14327. 14302 WDidjtvoc. See 12544. 14319 DiAdAivoc Apakavrecedc. See 3895.

— DiAivoc (DiArocrpdrov (1) ?) Ayapvevc. See 14726.

14327 Didjivoc (1) Nuxoctparov Aaxiddne. U. Kohler, AM 6 (1881), 25-6; E. Schweigert, Hesperia, 8 (1939), 15; G. L. Cawkwell, Class. et Med. 23 (1962), 35-7.

Two syntrierarchies by Philinos are recorded: (a) with Demosthenes on Heos, as a voluntary trierarchy for the Euboian expedition just before the outbreak of the Social War (11.2 1612, lines 301 f.; Dem. xxi. 161); and (b) with Pheidippos of Xypete on Eutychia in the summer of 357 (358/7 and 357/6; ii.2 1611, lines 361 f., with lines 282-4 for the date; 11.2

1612, lines 282-4). Cawkwell 37 rightly pointed out that there is no secure means of determining the relative priorities of these two syntrierarchies. Similarly, since his age at the time is unknown, it must remain uncertain whether [-]ac ®iAivov (II?) Aax[uaddync}] who served as

agonothetes in the early third century (11.2 3084) was his son or a more

remote relative. In favour of the second alternative might be the fact that the DAt[voc] who is attested as agonothetes at some date after 309/8 (11.2 3074) belongs in the same social class as, and could be the father of, [-]ac; but the name Philinos is too common for this to carry much weight. 14328 [-]ac DiAwou (IL?) Aax[radync]. See 14327. 14329 DPirjivoc Aapr(tpevc).

The presence in the deme Lamptrai of two men named Philokrates, roughly contemporary and both from well-off families, offers a primafacie case for associating their respective relatives here under one entry as two branches of the same family. One branch is first exemplified by Philinos, who was syntrierarch on Euporia in (?)366/5 (11.2 1609, lines 62-3) and on Heg[emonia] later the same year with the same colleague (ii.2 1609, lines go-1). He may have had two sons; DiAoxparnc (1) Birivou of Aapurrpic [Tdpadou served as councillor in 367/6 (Hesperia, 11 (1942), 231, no. 43, line 37), and [- -]ac DiNivov of [Aapmrp]ijc cafvmep(Gev) took part in a kleruchy before the middle of the fourth century (11.2 1952, line 11); see Schweigert, AFP 61 (1940), 194 ff., and Sealey, Phoenix, 11 (1957), 95 ff. We do not yet know enough about split demes to be able to decide whether these two men can or cannot have been brothers.

The other branch begins with Hieronymos of Lamptrai, who was syntrierarch on Strategis Hierokleous between 355 and 346/5 (11.2 1622,

— Didirmo[c - - AA}aede (Alé.) 537 lines 587 f.; cf. 11.2 1614, lines 37 and 48, for 356/5 as the construction-date

of the ship). Since his heir Philokrates (11) of Lamptrai, who was presumably his son, paid his debt on this ship in 345/4—342/1 (11.2 1622, line 589), the dedication ii.2 2967, on which [‘T]e[p]o&[v]v[woc Aap|rpevc ap-

pears (line 3) as one of a group of dedicators to Apollo in the middle of

the fourth century, must predate 342/1. A second son, Hieron son of Hieronymos (of Lamptrai), known from a late fourth-century gravestone (Hesperia, 22 (1953), 181, no. 7), is very probably the Hieron of Lamptrai who was a lampadephoros, and hence of roughly ephebic age, ¢. 350 (11.2 3105, line 24). 14339 DiAtvoc Ividwvo[c] PAvevc. He was sole trierarch on Delias in the early 370s (11.2 1604, lines 29 and

30) and treasurer of Athene in 377/6 (ii.2 1410, lines 2-3; 11.2 1411, lines 7-8). — Dirirmidyc (1) [A]co[- - KJedalA](7Gev). See 14546. 14356 Diremmidync (II) DiAokAdove KedhadAnbev. See 14546.

14355 Dirf[a]aidnc (111) Ked(adnbev). See 14546. — Dirirrmidyce Aaprrtpe[c]. See I 1948. 14360 Dirrwaidyc (1) DBidopyAov (1) Matanevc. See 14670.

14361 Dirimridyc (II) BedopHAov (IT) Hasavevc. See 14670.

(14359 Dirummidye (III) H[asa(vievc)]). A ghost: see 14670. 14375 Dirurmoc.

He was a witness for Demosthenes in 364/3 and was said by Demosthenes to be sufficiently rich ‘to perform liturgies for you willingly’ (Dem. xxix. 23-4). As with Phanos of Kerameis (see 14079), there is no reason

why this should be an inaccurate statement, and he should therefore be placed in the liturgical class. 14376 Dirdummoc. See @. [ AA] arede (Aié.).

14384 @idimmoc Al€wvedc. See 9251.

— Dirdtrmo[c - - AA}atede (Aié.).

In the third quarter of the fourth century Philippos bought two estates at Halai for the very large sum of 4 tal. (11.2 1598, lines 37 ff., with new

readings by Peek, AM 67 (1942), 19, no. 19). Since he was evidently a rich man, it is worth hazarding the suggestion that he was the Philippos (PA 14376) whom Teisis of Agryle unsuccessfully prosecuted for having become rich through illegal mine-working (Hyp. iv. (Eux.) 34) : note also

538 — Didiamo[c - - Ad]arede (Adé.) PA 14377, the object of a peraAAcKoc Adyoc of Deinarchos (Dion. Hal., Dein. xii, p. 664), and possibly again the same person. ‘The seller of the two estates was the deme of Halai through its demarch ®[A - A]icyé[o]u (lines 37-8). Kirchner in JG u1.? identified demarch with purchaser. This is still possible, and would make him a son of Aicyiac or Aicyéac DiAnpidov A., who was a member of two deme commissions ¢. 360 (i1.? 2820, line 14;

AD 11 (1927-8), 40, no. 4, line 11, with Peek, I.c. 9, no. 7). However, there are other possibilities: the purchaser could be [®iA]imzoc AOn[v]ixmov A., who was himself a commissioner c. 360 (11.2 2820, line 20), and the demarch could be @:[Arpidoc], as Peek, l.c. 20, suggested, bearing

his grandfather’s name. Given these alternatives, it would be unsafe to go further than their common factor: since all these men are of Halai Aixonides (Pritchett, Hesperia, 15 (1946), 162), the probability is that the purchaser Philippos was also of this deme, rather than of Halai Araphenides. There is also the Philippos of Halai named ¢. 350 on a grave-

stone from the Agora with his son Nikion and his granddaughter K2Xea[vé]rn, married to a man from Acharnai (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 180,

no. 29), but this Philippos should be a different and older man and his tribal affiliation is undiscoverable. 14386 @idummoc (1) Ad[tdv(aioc)]. See 8410.

14387 Dirsrmoc (II) Kydicodwpou (IV) Ad|[tdvaioc]. See 8410.

14398 Didiroc Tacidjpov KoAwvibev. He was syntrierarch on Amemptos in (?)366/5 (11.2 1609, line 105), and

made a dedication to the Twelve Gods in the first half of the fourth century (11.2 4654).

14402 [®]iAmzoc (1) [oAvednrov Aaunrpe(vc). See 11948. 14401 DiNurmoc (IT) Aaprrpevc. See 11948. — Didirmoc (IIT) DiAiwridov Aapyrrpe[vc]. See 11948.

14433 DtAicrn Adnérov (II) [asanéwe buy. See 623. — [DA]icriwy (1) Adid[vatoc]. See 12267, IV. 14457 Dirscriwv (IT) Anporddove (III) Adidvaioc. See 12267, IV.

— Dido[- 5 - N]ixwvoc (1) Adovcioc. See N. (I) A. 14484 DirAddnpoc A[--]. See 14486. 14486 Dirddcdypoc Avayvpacioc.

Syntrierarch between 357 and 340 on a ship whose name is lost (11.7 1625, line 4). BAddyoc A[- -], trierarch in or before 373/2 (11.7 1608, line

10), may be the same man.

14541 DirdondAjc Doppiwvoc ’"Epowdyc 539 14488 Dirddnuoc AdtoxAéouc ’Epouddyc. Philodemos was one of the guarantors in 340 of the ships for Chalkis (11.2

1623, line 183), and proposed a rider to the decree in praise of Aratos and the Tenedians (11.2 232, lines 18-19) in autumn 340 (cf. Dittmar in note to 11.2 233). He was one of the architects for the Peiraieus fortifications in (?)337/6 (11.2 244 = Maier, Mauerbauinschriften 36, no. 10, line 46: but for the date see Cawkwell, JHS 83 (1963), 66, with note 109), and was trierarch on Demokratia Charrestratou in or before 334/3 (11.2 1623, line 334)

and on Thera Chairestratou before 322 (ii.2 1632, lines 1-2). 14490 DirAddynpwoc K[oAAvr]e[vc] ?

Syntrierarch on Phyllis in 356 (11.2 1612, line 102). 14494 Dirddypoc (1) [An]poxvdov(c) Maramevc. See 14625, I. — DrArddynpoc (IT) (PirAoKvdovc (II) ?) HMatanevc. See 14625, I.

— Dirowoc ITaanevc. See 9574. 14511 DirdoKyndnc (Cwcrpdrov (I1)) Dpeappioc. See 13374. 14520 DidokdAje. See 5886. 14521 DiAoKdAjc. See 14541. — DirokaAy[c] Ayvovc[eoc].

Named as a leitourgon of some kind in 331/o (Hesperia, 37 (1968), 374, nO. 51, lines 39-40: see Lewis ad loc. 379f.).. 14541 DPiroKdAjc Poppiwvoc *Epouddyc.

Schafer, III.2 346 f.; B. Leonardos, AF 1918, 96f.; G. Colin, REG 38 (1925), 322 ff., and 39 (1926), 48 ff.; Berve, Alexanderreich 389, no. 792; G. Mathieu, RPA3 3

(1929), 163; Gomme, Population 67 ff.; P. Treves, RFIC 64/14 (1936), 74f., and Athenaeum, N.S. 14 (1936), 239 f.; G. de Sanctis, RFIC 65/15 (1937), 292 f.; P. Treves,

RE 19 (1938), 2489 f. s.v. Philokles (4); W. K. Pritchett, Hesperia, Suppl. 8 (1949), 275, note 9; E. Badian, JHS 81 (1961), 35 and 42.

Leonardos’ publication in 1918 of the now well-known ephebic dedica-

tion from Oropos posed the problem whether Philokles of Eroiadai, attested thereon as kosmetes and from 11.2 1631 as trierarch in the 320s, was or was not to be identified with the hipparch and general Philokles (PA 14521) known principally from Deinarchos i as one of those involved

in the Harpalos affair. The identification, doubted by Gomme and Pritchett, has been otherwise generally accepted and is, I think, correct, although one or two difficulties remain. By the date of Deinarchos iii, presumably in spring 323, Philokles had

served as hipparch three or four times and as general more than ten

540 14541 DironARc Poppiwvoc ’Epouddyc times! (Dein. 111. 12): since he can hardly have begun to be elected to these offices much if at all before he was 30, he is likely to have been at

least 45 in 323 and born not much later than 370. His first certain appearance Is in 325/4, when, as general émi tyv Movnyiav Kai ta vedpia, he admitted Harpalos after having initially promised not to do so (Dein.

ii, 1f.). The year 325/4 is certain, not (face Treves (1938) 2489 and Badian 42) because the Oropos dedication shows him fulfilling another

office in the subsequent year (which is to beg the questions both of identifying kosmetes with general and of dating the Oropos dedication), but because, in attributing to him the generalship which carried primary responsibility for Mounichia and the dockyards, Deinarchos gave him a post which another man, Dikaiogenes, 1s known, independently from the Oropos dedication, to have held in 324/3 (11.2 1631, lines 380 f.). Subsequently, and clearly as a result of his having been indicted, allegedly three times, in spring 323 by the Areiopagos for accepting some of the Harpalic moneys (Dein. 111. 1 and 16), 6 doc . . . ameyetporovycey adrov amo Tie TOV éepnBwv émuedetac (Dein. ii. 15). This implies that he had been elected kocunrnc tev edyBuv (cf. Ath. Pol. xli. 2) for 324/3, and it is the coincidence between this fact and the naming of Philokles of Eroiadai on the Oropos dedication as kosmetes (A# 1918, 76, no. 97, lines 8—10)

which is the really weighty argument for the identification of general with kosmetes. Of the two outstanding difficulties, (1) to reconcile his amoyxetporovia with his presence on the dedication, and (11) to reconcile his

presence on the dedication with the reference to him as in exile made in Dem. Ep. ii. 31, the first is met by supposing that he was acquitted and reinstated in office (thus Treves (1938) 2490), but the second is a plain contradiction, only soluble either by regarding Ep. 111 as spurious or by denying the identification: of these alternatives, I prefer the former. Deinarchos had to admit that until the Harpalos affair occurred Philokles had enjoyed an unblemished reputation in office (Dein. ii. 6 and 12). Two further statements by Deinarchos are relevant here, of which the first, that he possessed odctay zoAAjv (Dein. iii. 18) is borne out by his sole trierarchy on Boethera Smikrionos before 323/2 (11.2 1631, lines 444 f.).

Since he paid his debt on the ship in 323/2, he was still alive and in Athens in that year. Deinarchos’ other statement, that he had no sons in 323 (Dein. i. 18), is, in its context, absurd. Deinarchos is pointing out

(I paraphrase) how scandalous it is that a man with great wealth kat Talowy appevwy ovK ovTwv avT@, who lacked nothing else that a reasonable 1 One of his generalships may possibly lie concealed in the accounting record of a ship sent out in 326/5 [crparny] ae etc CapKo>v | [- 6 -Jau "Eporades (11.7 1628, lines 109-10), for though the omega in line 110 is clear on, e.g., the Ashmolean squeeze and has never been doubted, the

hypothesis that it owes its existence to the omega in the line above, followed by the same two letters iota and epsilon, would allow the restoration [®AoKA]t "Eporadec in line 110. The adventurousness of this is patent, but so are its attractions.

14546 DirowAjnc Kedadrj(Gev) 541 man could want, succumbed to treasonous bribes and threw away his public reputation as a trustworthy man. The presence of the word ovx destroys the structure of an otherwise perfectly intelligible rozoc, and must be, I think, an intrusion. 14546 DirokdaAjc Kehadrq(Gev). J. Kirchner, Hermes, 31 (1896), 260 f.; Ferguson, HA 123 f. and 144f.; P. Treves,

RE 19 (1938), 2200f. s.v. Philippides (3); A. Korte, RE 19 (1938), 2204f. s.v. Philippides (7), and ibid., 2494 s.v. Philokles (8).

Philokles served as sole or principal trierarch on Pallenis Chairestratou before 323/2 (11.2 1631, lines 474 f.). A homonym of his son, ®iAurmidyc (I)

[.Jco[- KedalA](#@ev) (the patronymic is probably [4]o[-]), who served

as councillor in 328/7 (Prytaneis 31, no. 1, line 61), may have been a brother of Philokles and uncle of Philippides (II), as Dow conjectured (Prytanets 34).

Philokles’ son was the noted comic poet and public figure ®iAummidyc

(II) ®. K. His victory in 312/77 (ii.2 2323a, line 41), the first surviving notice of him, excludes a birth-year for him later than 330. Though he was still active in the 280s, his birth-year could quite well be taken back as much as twenty years before 330, but there can be no doubt that the flormt given for him by Suda ® 345, namely 336-332 (0A. pia’), is much too early and should be emended to, say, Meineke’s pra’ (296-292). His political career as a friend of Lysimachos (Plut. Demetrios xii. 5) is known only from Phileas’ honorary decree for him of 283/2 (archon Euthios) (11.2

657). All that needs noting here is his financial support in 301 to the Athenian survivors of Ipsos (lines 16 f.) and his agonothesia and institution of an éieroc ayo in 284/3 (archon Isaios) (lines 38 f.). His death at an advanced age (Gellius, NA ill. 15. 2) 1s undatable. STEMMA [A]co[-] KedadAnbev

)

BidoKAjc Dirtimmidye (1) [A] cof -] Bounntdyc (II) DiroKkr€ovc

; busin tnbbr (IIT)

Dir[a|aridne (III) Ked(ad7bev), archon basileus in 216/15 (archon Hagnias) (ii.2 1706 = Hesperia, 2 (1933), Plate XIV, line 132), is quite likely a grandson of the poet, as Kirchner thought. However, his cre-

ation of a Philokles (II) to fill the intervening generation was a little

542 14546 DiroKxdrAje Kedadf(Gev) adventurous, as also, to an even higher degree, was his assumption that the comic poet Philokles who gained a victory in 155/4 (archon Mnesitheos) (11.2 2323, line 234) was a son of Philippides (III). 14552 DPiroKAjc AevKovo(tevc).

Syntrierarch on Lampra in 356 (11.2 1612, line 131). 14574 Diroxparnce.

Ergokles (PA 5052), general with Thrasyboulos of Steiria in the Hellespont in 390/89 (Lys. xxvii. 4 f., 8, and 12), was accused on his return to Athens of having embezzled 30 ¢al. (Lys. xxvii. 1 f. and 1of.; Lys. xxix. 2) and was convicted (Lys. xxix. 2; Dem. xix. 180). Since the sum in question was not found in his possession (Lys. xxix. 2), a certain

Philokrates, who had been a close friend of Ergokles and had been appointed by him as trierarch and as his treasurer for the expedition (Lys. xxix. 3 and 7), was accused of unlawful detention of the money (Lys. xxix passim).

14589 Diroxparnc Drdro[-].

Named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.2 1928, line 8). 14600 Diroxparync Didwvoc (I?) AlEwvedc. See 8065. — WDidoxparyc (1) Gpvviyou Ayapvevc. See 14604.

14604 ®iroxparnc (II) Ayapvevc. Philokrates (II) was principal trierarch on tetreres Nikosa Antidorou in 322 (i1.2 1632, line 56). Smikythos (II) son of Philokrates of Acharnai, known from a fourth-century gravestone (11.2 5835), could be his father,

while Philokrates son of Phrynichos of Acharnai, known from a midfourth-century gravestone (ii.2 5847), is presumably not the same man as the trierarch but could be his grandfather as Philokrates (I). Smikythos (I) son of CGharinos of Acharnai, secretary of the Council some time between 400 and 375 (ii.2 77, lines 1 and 4), and Malekos son of Smikythos of Acharnai, named on a gravestone of the first half of the fourth century (1.2 5816), are probably relatives. The name Philokrates recurs much later in the deme (ii.? 5808). — Didroxparyc (1) DiAwou Aaprtpevc. See 14329. 14619 DiAokparyc (IT) (‘Tepwvipov) Aap (arpevc). See 14329. 14621 DidAonpdryc (1) [O]ivaioc.

Philokrates (1) was choregos for Hippothontis in boys’ dithyramb at the Dionysia in 331/o (Hesperia, 37 (1968), 374, no. 51, lines 1415). Since the deme Oinoe A went from Hippothontis into Ptolemais

14625 Didonparyc (1) DiAonvdouc (1) atanedc 543 (W. K. Pritchett, The Five Attic Tribes after Kleisthenes (diss. Baltimore,

1943), 31), it is legitimate to think that Neon son of Philokrates (II) of Oinoe, ephebe of Ptolemais in 128/7 (archon Dionysios) (11.2 1960, line

17 = Hesperia, 24 (1955), 232, line 181; FdD III. 2, no. 24, line 40), may have been a descendant. Neon’s father is probably the Philokrates of Oinoe on whose behalf his own father [- c¢. 9 -]¢ Otvaioc paid a subscription c. 180 (ii.? 2333, lines 9-10) ; on the assumption that Philokrates (II) was only a young boy in 180 the family chronology is not unduly extended. — W@iroxparyc (II) Olvaioc. See 14621.

14625 Diroxpatyc (I) PiAoKvdouc (I) [Tatavievc. Schafer, I.2 215 ff. and passim; T. Thalheim, RE 1 (1894), 1050 ff. s.v. Aischines (15); Blass, III.2 2, 154 ff; D. M. Robinson, A7A 51 (1947), 366 ff.; N. C. Kotzias, TToAguov, 6 (1956-7), cupp. pe’, no. 15; D. M. Lewis, CR 72/8 (1958), 108; G. L. Cawkwell, REG 73 (1960), 416 ff., and REG 75 (1962), 453 ff.; G. A. Kennedy, The Art of Persuasion (London, 1963), 236 ff.; G. Ramming, Die politischen ‘= ‘ ::; |wv = Sos v 3 ‘> 2 = ebfU&>es Py mS ; = cs |

3S|

3. ss = wv 6 = be a... ~ er e x xX K O73 WN a" 3“> | bt 38 & 2vy wv ao '

ok,

“‘Su_N

ad vw re)

wy

566 15164 Xaipécrparoc Pavoctparov (I) Anducievc bearers in Kephisia of the common name Satyros (PA 12598, one of the Thirty: PA 12599) are related. 15166 Xatpéecrparoc (1) (Xappavridov (1)) [Tatanevc. See 15502.

15167 Xatpéctparoc (II) Xale]pectparov (I) Hoaanevc. See 15502. 15179 Xawpedavyc Arynvevc. See 11221.

15187 Xaipédiroc (1) (Petdwvoc (1) ?) Maraneve. Th. Bergk ap. C. Schiller, Andocidis orationes quattuor (Leipzig, 1835), 155-9; A. Meineke, FCG III (1840), 413-14; Schafer, III.2 296; J. Kirchner, RE 3 (1899), 2027 f. s.v. Chairephilos; J. Sundwall, Adio, 5 (1905), 131; J. Sundwall, RAM 60 (1905), 150-1; IT. B. L. Webster, CQ 46/2 (1952), 20-1; D. M. Lewis, Hesperia, 28 (1959), 230.

Since hardly any of the references to the salt-fish seller Chairephilos or

to his family carry exact dates, the family chronology remains unsatisfactorily opaque. We know from Deinarchos (i. 43) that Chairephilos and his three sons, Pheidon, Pamphilos, and Pheidippos, received Athenian citizenship at some date before 323 on the proposal of Demosthenes. Deinarchos’ assertion that Demosthenes benefited by the transaction is credible but fails to explain why Demosthenes’ proposal was approved by the demos. The most likely assumption is that Chairephilos, having been in business as a metic, owed his citizenship (like Pasion and others) to lavish disbursements in the interest of the city; indeed, something of the kind must underlie Alexis’ phrase ov: efctyyayev rdpiyoc (F 77, I 322 K). Schafer was inclined to place these disbursements and the family’s naturalization during the famine years of the early 320s. This is cer-

tainly attractive. The basic difficulty in this view 1s that though a Aapediroc Peidwvo(c) [fata(wevc) is known to have manumitted a slave raptyom(Anc) at the end of the 320s (Hesperia, 28 (1959), 208 ff., Face A, lines 510-13; cf. Lewis, ibid., 236—7 for the date), nevertheless two of Chairephilos’ sons were active liturgically, and therefore presumably in control of their own property, by the late 320s at the latest (see below). Furthermore, the numerous comic references in Alexis (F 6, II 299 K; F 77, II 322 K; F 218, II 377 K), Antiphanes (F 26, IT 20 K, lines 20-2), Mnesimachos (F 4, IT 437 K, lines 4-8), and Timokles (F 14, II 458 K; F 17, II 459 K; F 21, II 461 K) are all to Chairephilos’ sons rather than to Chairephilos himself; though few of these references are datable, and though they tell us nothing about the civic status of the family, the clearly notorious association of Chairephilos’ sons with the hetaira Pythionike

(Timokles F 14 and 17; Antiphanes F 26) must predate not only Pythonike’s departure from Athens for Harpalos in Babylon in 327, but also Antiphanes’ death in 333-330. Hence, either the manumitter 1s

15187 Xaipedtdoc (I) (Deidwvoc (1) ?) ITaranevc 567 a distinctly elderly grandfather who, apart from Hypereides’ two speeches on his behalf (F 181-91), has escaped further notice through the 330s and 3208, or he 1s a very young grandson whose full individual control over a family ywpic otxh@v implies that Pheidon had himself died by c. 320 aged

presumably not less than 45. Neither alternative is particularly comfortable, and matters are made no easier by Flaceliére’s publication of a Delphic dedication by XaipedptAoc Deidwvoc A@nvaioc (FadD iil. 4, 204),

Sn

which again could refer as well to the grandfather as to the grandson. To my mind, however, the Pythionike references and the liturgical activity

of the sons should be given their full weight, with the corollary that Chairephilos (I) died as an elderly man soon after gaining the citizenship, whether in the early 320s or before. If Pheidon also died soon after, this would allow Chairephilos (II) to appear as a manumitter and would

help to explain what (as Bergk noted) indeed needs explaining, why Pythionike is said to have entertained two cxoufpoi and not three. STEMMA

Deidwv (1)?

Xatpédiroc (I) (ator (1) ?) LTacavievc

Deidwv (II?) ITIdpdtdoc (1) Deidirmoc (1) Xatpedirov (I) Xatpedidov (I) Xatpepirov (1)

Xatpédpidroc (IT) [ Deidurmoc (II) 4 Deidwvo(c) (IT?) Pleidwvoc (IT?) | |

ITapdido[c] (11)

[-¢. 7-] Not surprisingly, mn view of their sponsor’s demotic, Chairephilos and his sons were registered in the deme of Paiania. From Mnesimachos F 4,

II 437 K, and Timokles F 17, II 459 K, it looks as if his sons were enrolled in the twzeic, but more importantly they immediately entered the liturgical class. [TdudiAoc (1) [X]aipedirov IT [ara]vevdc contributed 100 dr. to the eutaxia liturgy c. 330 (11.2 417, line 14) and may have been councillor in 327/6 (Hesperia, 3 (1934), 3, no. 5, lines 5-6, with Gomme’s

restoration of the demotic as [I[asavevc] (reported in Hesperia, Index I~X, 122)), while ®etSiamoc [Tava(vievc) was noted in 322 as owing 1,200 dr. for a sole trierarchy on Aytheria Anstokratous (11.2 1631, lines 622-4). Late in the century [.......|.. DletSwvoc [Tarav(vevc) served as epimeletes

of Pandionis (ii.2 1152, lines 3-4); [XatpépiAoc] 1s too long, and Kirchner’s [ Peidizoc] 1s probably right. If Pheidippos (II) was a younger son

of Pheidon, the assumption that he was not yet adult ¢. 320 would be

568 15187 Xaipédiroc (1) (Detdwvoc (I) ?) LHatavrevc consistent with the guess, made above, that Pheidon died at no advanced age, and would explain why the name of Pheidippos (IT) is not associated with the manumission. [Tdpdudo[¢ (11) -¢. 7 - LHoatanevc], councillor in 235/4 (archon Lysanias) (ii.2 790+ Hesperia, 11 (1942), 242, no. 47, line

48), could well be a grandson of Pamphilos (I) in terms of Pritchett’s restoration of the demotic. 15188 Aatpedtroc (IT) Deidwvo(c) (iI ?) TTaavievc. See 15187. 15201 Xawpedav Opdcwvoc (II) KodAdAutevc. See 7305. 15246 [X Jaipemmoc Kydiccevc.

Syntrierarch on Phosphoros before 356 (11.2 1612, line 332). Note [-]emzroc Cry[ciamov?| Kyduccevc, named in 323-320 at the head of a list of

Athenians in Karystos (7G XII. 9, 1242, lines 1-2), but there may be no connection. 15247 Xaipimmoc Didiwmov (11) Aapmrpevc. See 11948. 15248 = 15249 XaipiTmoc Adrtrokdéouc (1) TTBevc. See 2731.

15254 = 15257 = 15258 Xatpiwv Kyre(t) dcx[o(v) | (I). See 600, IV. 15281 Aadk[devc]. Trierarch on Aphrodisia c. 373/2 (11.2 1607, line 157). For the name

compare Chalkideus of Melite (PA 15282), secretary to the Hellenotamiai in 442/1 (ATL II, List 13, line 1), but also X. Avdpopevouc (I) Couvmetc (PA 15283), a Salaminios from Sounion in 363/2 (Hesperia, 7 (1938), 1, no. 1, lines 71-2) and father of Andromenes (II), councillor in the second half of the fourth century (i1.2 1752, line 22). That the trierarch was identical with PA 15283 seems very probable. 15282 [XaA|«idedc MeAurevc. See 15281. 15283 Xadkidedc Avdpouevouc (1) Covrnevc. See 15281.

— Xap|[-].

Father of a man named c. 380 in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (11.? 1929, line 1). — Xap|-].

Named in 381/o in a diadikasia perhaps concerned with membership of the Thousand (Hesperia, 15 (1946), 160, no. 17, line 24). 15292 Xdpyc Oeoyapouc AyyeAnber. J. Kirchner, RE 3 (1899), 2125 f. s.v. Chares (3).

Our ignorance about Chares’ family remains complete. His father Theochares is only a name, while it cannot be regarded as certain that

15339 Xaptac Neorrodeuou Avpidyc 569 the Athenian woman who accompanied Chares to Byzantion and died there in 340 was either named Damalis or was his legal wife (see Hesychios, (GH 390, §§ 29-30; Dionysios of Byzantion ap. Miller, GGrMin. II. gof., F 65-6) : line 7 of her epitaph gives her name as Boutdtov, which is an attested Athenian name (PA 2896; 11.2 5534). His age is difficult to compute. His first known generalship in 367/6 makes a birth-year for him much after 400 unlikely, but [Plutarch] records a tradition (Mor. 848 e)

that he was in command of the mercenary force at Tainaron in 324. If this is reliable (and it 1s politically consistent with his earlier career), he must then have been in his seventies. It appears that he died soon afterwards ({Dem. | Ep. 11. 31). His two known liturgies, as sole trierarch in or about 3409/8 (11.2 1620, line 19) and as victorious choregos in boys’ dithy-

ramb at the Thargelia of 344/3 (11.2 3068), place him in the propertied class, but Kohler’s guess that he was a novus homo (AM 2 (1877), 189) remains highly probable. 15294 Xapyc Q...0v AlEwveuc. Syntrierarch on Amphitrite between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622, line 751),

trierarch in battle at some date before 336/5 (ii.2 276, line 9), and contributor of 49 dr. to the eutaxia liturgy c. 330 (1.2 417, line 26, with Lewis,

Hesperia, 37 (1968), 377, for his patronymic). 15298 Xapnc ’HAevci(voc). Syntrierarch on Thera Archeneo in 322 (11.7 1632, line 238).

15310 Xapiddync Xapiov (1) AypvdAOev. See 15333.

15322 Xaptac. See 828, I. 15333 Xapiac (1) AypvdAq(Gev).

Victorious choregos for Erechtheis in boys’ dithyramb at the Dionysia in 458/7 (11.2 2318, line 54). His son Chariades was one of the overseers of the Erechtheion in 4009/8 (Lrechtheum 286, no. II, line 2), Hellenotamias in

406/5 (1.2 255, line 328), and tamias of Athene in 404/3 (Hesperia, 32 (1963), 144, no. 1 A, a, line 2). It 1s possible that Xapiac (IT) Xapidypov A.

and Onpap|é|vyc Xapiov (II) or (III) A., both councillors in 256/5 (archon Euboulos) (Prytanets 43, no. 9, lines 77-8: for the date see Pritchett and Meritt, Chronology xxi), may be descendants. — Xapiac (If) Xapidyuou Aypuvdnbev. See 15333.

— Xaptac (II) or (II1) AypvAnber. See 15333. 15339 Xapiac Neomrodeuov Advpidyc.

Shortly before 338 Charias erected a dedication in the Amphiareia at Oropos in commemoration of his father N. CrparoxAéove APnvaioc IG

570 15339 Aapidac Neomrod€uov Adpidyc VII. 430). On the strength of this association with Oropos Dittenberger identified him with the [X]apiac A@n[va]lioc who was victor in men’s flute

playing at the Amphiareia in 335/4 UG VII. 414, line 6; Preuner, Hermes, 57 (1922), 85f.). By the same token CrparoxAje A@nvaioc, victor

in boys’ pentathlon in the same year (JG VII. 414, line 26), could be a younger relative of Neoptolemos’ father, but there is another equally attractive identification (see 12938), and both names are so common in Athens that neither identification is really safe. Gharias was syntrierarch on Delias Timokleous in or before 338 (ii.2 1623, lines 128-9; cf. 11.2 1628, lines 396 f., for the date), and on an unnamed ship (11.2 1623, lines 87-96) and on Eukarpia Epigenous (11.2 1623, lines 105-6) before 334/3.

— Xapiac Bop[ixioc]. See 4718. 15345 Xapiac (I) Kuda@nvasevc. See 5604. 15346 Xaptac (II) EvOuxparouc Kudabnvasevc. See 5604. 15347 Aaptac (IIT) Aapipvyctov Kvdabnvasevc. See 5604. — [Xa]piac (IV) [- 6 -]viou Kuda0nvacevc. See 5604.

15355 Xapiac [aAAnvevc. See 7545. — Xapidnpoc Af-].

Trierarch in 373/2 (i1.2 1608, line 21). Kirchner’s restoration of the demotic as A[yapvevc] he had earlier and rightly declared unacceptable (PA 15380 sub fin.). There are several possible alternatives, none compelling. — Xapidynpoc AypvaAnbev. See 15333-

15374 = 15376 Xapidynpoc AicyvAov A[Puovjeve or Ali—wvevc, yovm Sé Icyoudxov. See 436. 15380 Xapidnuoc [Di]Aogevov Ayapvevc. E. W. Weber, Demosthenis oratio in Aristocratem (Jena, 1845), Prolegomena, Ix ff.;

Schafer, I.2 419 ff.; J. Kirchner, RE 3 (1899), 2135f. s.v. Charidemos (5); Berve, Alexanderreich 406, no. 823; H. W. Parke, CR 42 (1928), 170; id., Greek Mercenary Soldiers (Oxford, 1933), 125 ff. and 146 ff.

We are obliged, in the total absence of other evidence, to take on trust Demosthenes’ statement (xxiii. 213) that Charidemos had only bastard status in his home city of Oreos, being the son of a citizen woman and of a non-citizen father—whether metic, freedman, or slave is quite unknown —whose name is attested epigraphically as [i ]Adevoc (11.2 14.96, lines 32

and 36). For the year of his birth there are two indications: first, the fact that by 368 he had already sufficiently demonstrated his abilities as

15380 Xapidnpoc [Pi]AoEdvov Ayapvevc 571 soldier and naval privateer for Iphikrates to sign him on for three years’ service in Thrace (Dem. xxiii. 148-9), and secondly, the presumption that his early military service against Athens (Dem. xxiii. 148) was against Chabrias’ attack on Oreos in 377 (Diod. xv. 30. 5). A birth-year for him in the early 390s suits both this evidence and the fact that he was still active In 335. The date of his receipt of Athenian citizenship has now been securely fixed by Parke in 357/6. Schafer (I.2 419) had dated it in 362, and in 1903 Kirchner followed Bergk in thinking that ii.2 207, which names Charidemos as general (frags. b—d, lines 12, 14, and 21) and thereby provides a terminus post quem non for the citizenship grant, was to be dated in 361/o. However, Kirchner’s later case, on the basis of frag. a, for dating 11.7 207 late in 349/8 renders 11.2 207 of nofurther value in this context. Parke’s date

depends on Demosthenes’ statement that Charidemos became a citizen because of Kersobleptes (xxiii. 141 and 203). The only possible context for this is the occasion of Athens’s third treaty with Kersobleptes (Dem. XXill. 173) ; while ceding the Chersonese to Athens just after, and probably under the influence of, the successful Euboian expedition of late 357 (note KkatpopvAaket in Dem. xxii. 173: for the chronology see Gawkwell, Class. et Med. 23 (1962), 34 f.), Kersobleptes can very plausibly be supposed to have asked for, and got, Athenian citizenship for his vizier Gharidemos as

a quid pro quo. Such a date both explains why Demosthenes in xxui nowhere contrasted Charidemos’ activities in Thrace against Athens with his obligations as an Athenian citizen—an otherwise extraordinary omission—and provides a reason for Euthykles’ defensive language (Dem.

xxiii. 187 f.) in accounting for the lapse of time between Charidemos’ gaining of Athenian citizenship and his own attack on Charidemos in 353/2. It would be valuable to know under whose sponsorship Charidemos was enrolled in Acharnai. There are several possibilities, but none is so strikingly attractive as to be worth pursuing here. Charidemos became the «ydecrijc of Kersobleptes (Dem. xxii. 129), probably soon after the latter’s accession in 360/59. Since Kersobleptes was only a young man at the time (Dem. xxiii. 163), Charidemos must

have married his sister, as Kirchner saw, and not his daughter. Three sons of Charidemos are known, presumably by this marriage: Eurymedon and Phylakos paid a naval debt of their father’s in 330/29 (11.2 1627, lines 207~16), and Troilos, named without patronymic as Charidemos’ heir, also paid part of the same debt (ii.2 1627, lines 217-22). All

three were therefore adult by 330, and from the separate mention of Troilos it looks as if he had married by then and taken his separate share of the family estate, while Eurymedon and Phylakos retained the residue jointly. This trierarchy of Charidemos, on Aura Lystkleidou, is his only attested liturgy. It must predate his departure from Athens in 336, and is

572 I 5380 Xapidynpoc [ Di ]AoEevov Ayapvevc very probably contemporary with his only other known civic contribution, his epidosis of shields in 338/7 after Chaironeia (Dem. xvili. 114. and 117, whence his dedications to Athene, 11.2 1496, lines 28-39). For the stemma see table VI. 15382 Xapidnpoc ’Kpouddyc.

Syntrierarch on Aglaia Epigenous between 356 and 346/5 (11.2 1622, line 601). 15371 Xapidnuoc (1) (Epytevc). See 1946. 15383 [X]aptdnyoc (II) "Epxedc. See 1946. 15389 Xaptdynpoc (1) Sumeraasv. [- 5 - wlaxoc Xapidepo (1) Xcumerardv served as Hellenotamias in 434/3 (ATL II, List 21, line 2). Gharidemos (II) of Xypete, who served as syn-

trierarch on a ship that probably fought at Arginousai or Aigospotamol (11.2 1951, line 81), should be a son of the Hellenotamias. ‘Two slaves of Charidemos (II) served as sailors on his ship (ii.2 1951, lines 146-7). — Xapidnpoc (II) Sumerawwdy. See 15389.

15391 Xapidnpoc Crpariov (1) €€ Oitov. See 2g21, XI.

15392 Xapidnpoc [Taanedc. He was diaitetes in 330/29 (11.2 1924, line 16) and therefore born in 389/8 (Lewis, BSA 50 (1955), 29). In 322 he was syntrierarch on Aristonike Lyststratou, Phanera Chawrestratou, and tetreres Aratousa Smikrionos (11.2 1632,

lines 260, 311, and 70). — Xapicdretdync Muppwovrcioc.

Syntrierarch on Ludia in (?)366/5 (ii.2 1609, line 103); for another possible reference to him see 4435. 15403 XapixAjc. See 15076. 15407 XapixAjc AmoAAodupou (Oiveidoc d.). See 13479. 15409 XapEGeAoKpatovc T H 5386

‘Hyhpwwv I 6300 ‘Lepoivupoc TTHa 14329 KaAdtac (1) *Emvyévouc (1) T Ha 4810

Kwéac (1) (Credavov (T)) T H 12883 Kncopédwv Atoyeirovoc T H-I 8587

Kweac (IT) T I 12883 Kpurddnpoc *Evdiov T I 4810 Nixtac (I) T G 10810 NixokdAje (1)TT H G 11948 10904 IToAvevkroc ITodvkAje D G 11996 Cavpiac ITv8oyevouc F G or H 12612

Crédavoc (1) @aAdov (I) W G 12883 Cwctparoc (II) Aewimzov T I 13362 Pidurmoc (1) [ToAvevKrov T H 11948

Diirivoc T H 14329

Aevxovotetc

AmodAddwpoc (I) W E 1395

AzodAddwpoc (II) OpacvAdov (II)or P G-H FG H 1395 AmodAdSwpoc (IIT) EéadXtdoc (1) T G 1395

Apucrodavyc (1) Apucropevouc (I) T I 2092

Anpoyapye FTW G-H4207 3716 Avovicioc(I)(I) T Ha

Evmodic (1) AzoAdodadpou (I) W F 1395

@pacvrdoc (II) AzodAAddwpov (1) FT F 1395 @pacvrdoc (IIT) AzoAAoddpov (IT) F H 1395

Avuciadnc T I 9437

CHECK-LIST, ARRANGED BY DEME 615

AvcikaAne Aucuddov FT I 9437

Movyjcev (11) Azododapov (1) W F 1395 Mvyjcav (IIT) (OpacvAdov (IIT) ?) T I 1395

[Tavciprayoc T T Ha Ha 11916 11742 TToAvéapac De| diac ? | T I —

DiroKdAjc T Ha 14552

[- -| Mértwvoc T F 10093 Aovctetc

‘Immodoyxtdnc (11) “Iamodoyidou (1) T H 1395 Kparivoc Curxv@ov T H 8762 Cpurkptac T H 8762

Adinrroc TTG—Ha 3101 Acibwv Ha 3148 Anpavénc T Ha 3282

Mapabuvior

‘Hyiac T HaT 6366 Nikoctpatoc H — DiAopndroc (IT) T Ha 14467

[-]xAnc OpacvBovAov D G 7307 MeXreic

AnpokAnc Kparnroc T [4322 3505 fA tomretOnc T Ha Oeodwpoc (T) Evdnidov T H 6882

Neonmrodejoc Avruxdéouc (1) W H-I 10652

‘Orntwp (III) DiAavidov (1) FW H 11473 "OvinTwp (IV) "OvyTopoc (IIT) F | 11473

Dirwv (II) ‘Oviropoc (IIT) T H 11473

Dopvc T Ha 14964

Dirwvidync (II) "OvyAropoc (IIT) T Ha 11473 Muppwovciot

Annpov Deidinmov (1) F G 1350

Topyv8iewv T G 3088

A NLOVLKCOC Aevdouc T H 3568

AtorretOnc (1) Avodavrov (1) T G 4435 Avodavroc (Il) DpacixrelSov T H 4435 Ebpunmidyce Adetpavrov (1) F G 5949 Mevedaoc MeveXoyov WwW I 9963 Myycibeoc TayvBovdAov T Ha 10297

Crépavoc T Ha 12891 Aapikretoyc TH —

616 INDEX I Adrocbevidne (II) AdrocBevidov (T) iy H 2760 Edpndyc T Ha 5827 Nexiac (1) Nixodjpov (1) F I 10814 HUTTETALOVEC

Deidurmoc CwctdHpov ‘TW H-I 14160 Dirradnce Kryctov (?) T I 14785

Xapidy Loc (IT) T F 15389

"Emuyevnc (1) TT IH4816 Evdpavwp Padxov 6098

"O7n0ev

Kydicddwpoc T G or H — Kréapyoc (IT) NaucixAéouc T H-I 10552

K2éocrpatoc T Ha 8625 AvcikrAAc Buotrou F I 9438

NavexaAjc KXeapxov (I) T H 10552

Otvaior

Apicravipoc Avkivov D G 1617 Antevoc Kvdinrێouc D G 3254 Medavwroc (IT) (I7708.) T J 9792

Navexparne T H 10565 Diroxparyc (1) (L77708.) F I 14621

[-|nc EvSwptdov D G 5445 €€ Oiov

Oeorroumoc Xapt6yjuou (Aewrr.) W H 2921, XIV

CrpatroxAnc Xapidjuwov (Aewrr.) WwW G—H 2921, XIV Aapédnoc (‘Im770.) I [ 15122 [Ar]eEtov TT 529 [- -]- [ToAuKd€ovc D GI 11999 "Or puveic

Apyinmoc Evbupayou T E or F 5638

TTavaveic

Adkipaxoc (II) AAxerov (I) T [ 623

Appeveldnc Xapixréouc (IT) FT H. 2254 Anuadnc (1) Anpeov (I) TW H-I 3263 AnpopeédAnc (11) Ajpwvoc (1) T H 3597, Il

Anpocbévnc (1) Anuopédouc (1) W G 3597, XITIXIV

Anpocbévnc (II) Anpocbévouc (I) FT Ha-I 3597, XXII

Anpoxapye (1) Ajpwvoc (IIT) T Ha 3737

Arnpwv (1) Anpopédouc (I) T G 3597, II

Axjpwv (IIT) Anporédouc F G 3737

Aiddwpoc (II) Cipov T H-I 3953

CHECK-LIST, ARRANGED BY DEME 617

EvBovdAoc T I 53608 KadXiBioc Kndicopavroc (1) T G 3773

KadXtwdAje (1) Appevetdov T I 2254

Navcipayoc (II) Navctxparouc T H 11263 HevotreiOnc (1) Navctpayov (1) F G 11263 HevorretOnc (11) Navcexparove T H 11263 ITdpdidoc (1) XatpedtdAov (1) F I 15187

Ovitwp T Ha 11474

LToAvprvyctoc T Ha 12048 IToA¥wpoc T Ha I211II

Deidummroc (1) Xatpedpirov (1) T I 15187 Didirrmidye (11) DiropndAov (II) FT Ha-I 14670 Diroxparnc (1) Biroxvdovc (1) D G 14625, I

Diroxparyc (IT) T I 14625, I DiAdKwjsoc T I 14654 Didspndoc (IL) BudemiSou (1) (7 CHa} 14870

Xapidynpoc T if 15392

Aappavridynce (11) Xatpectparov (1) FL G 15502 TTaovidat

‘IamicKov 450 ”Aicyvroc [amicKoc T FT H if450

Apewtac T D 676 "Emuxparyce (II) [...Joryrov (wy | 4909 Eonyernc F G 5465 Ev@owoc TTHaH5508 Ev@upoc — OpacvBovdAoc T Ha 7308

ITarAnveic

KadXurmoc(1) (1) T TH | 8079 Aewxdpne — Avxivoc (II) (I) FTHI 9207 9207 Avxivoc

[Audirov F [--]-]c Teccapyov DG G 4484a 13467

A Dopp q H-I xX pximmoc Doppiwvoc \ I 11672, I BaévaAroc T Ha 2817

Llewpaveic

AtorrFe (1) T Ha 4046 ’OdAvpriddwpoc (IT) T if 11407

Doppiwv (1) Kryncdadvroc T Ha-I 11672, TX

618 INDEX I Adeipavroc T H — TTocetdummoc T ¥ — TTepyacnbev

Crparvoc T G or H — [- - K]ovvou D G 8698

Xapurrje AdeEwsévov F H 15418

MvnciAoxoc T H 10328 ‘Y2répBoroc Avripavouc T ¥F 13910

ITepiBotdae

Didrrwv T Ha 14791 Apucrop|-| F G — Apyédnpoc T Ha -— Adbrondjc (II) Xatpimzov T I 273%

TTetc

AvonAjc Atoyapouc (I)F fe G G-H or H| 4048

AiditAoc Devdim7rov T H-I 14164

Movdpactoc T I 7176 DaiiAroc (11) Dewdiarov T H-I 14164 DeidSirmoc PaiAdov (1) T H 14164

TTAwbevetc

TTpoxdjc (11) pwrokdéovc T H-I 12234

Cirevcavdpoc T I 12841 A picropevnc — DidoKparyc T?THH 14627

TToptoe

[-c. 11 -] BAradov F H —

TTorapuot

AvricaAne Biroévou 1073 Anpoxdpye (II) TDGG3721

Kove T I 8717

ITI pacueic

Ovpordje (IL) Fs r| 7401

Navxparnc Aapactov D G 10535

TToceiétrmoc Kippiov (1) T Ha 12132

ITpovaanc IIpovaridov W E 12250

Tewcapevoc T Ha 13452

[- -] [Tv@odapov D G 12429

|

CHECK-LIST, ARRANGED BY DEME 619 ITpoBaXicvor

Apxeunmoc Ivabiov D G — "Edécrioc T I 6153

TeXdectac TeAécrov T I 13519

ITpocadArvot

Apxédnpoc Apytivouv T Hor I —

Mévioc Acdidov T H 10032 NixdBovdoc TW I 10845

IT reXedcror

DavordrAjce Baviadove T J 14058

Avripayidyc Anpoparye (II)TTHa Ha II0O 3658

“Papvovcrot

Ocourvncroc F I 6976 Kaeopéedov T [ 8588 MevecBeve (1) *Idtxparouc (1) T G-Ha 7737 ‘Iduxparnc (1) Tiwobéov W G-H 7737

Nixoctpatoc (1) T Ha 11050 Tewciac (1) Tipobéov F G or H 7737

Cnpaytdar

Kopaioc Kopwvoc T Ha 8693

AdktBiddyc (1) W C 600, V AdxiBiddyc (111) KAeuviov (IT) FTW F 600, TX

CrapBwvidac

Bbxtipwv T I 5804 Kaewiac (1) AAkiBiadov (T) T D 600, V

Mixiwv T Ha 10190 TTodvdiroc ’Emyapidov T H 12094 TPopytac T Ha 3076 Aidiroc (11) AtoretBouc (IT) T I 4487

Covvieic

‘Hyjeurmoc “Hynctov (1) T H 6351 Aevxioc (II) Geoxd€éouc F I 9057 Avcaviac [Ipo€évou T Ha-I 9323 TTv0wv [Tv@oKxr€ovc FW I 12478

Aewopevnc T Ha 3189 Onpapévync Ayvwvoc T F 7234

Creupteic

OpacvBovroc (1) AvKov T F 7310

Kadvéwv T Ha 11167 8242 HavOuroc T Ha OpacvBovroc (11) OpacvBovdAov (1) WwW H 7310

620 INDEX I ITavcictparoc T F — TTecOcdnpidyne (11) [Tecbdnpidov (1) D G — CuBpidac

Knyducddoroc (II) [TpagiréAovc (1) T H-I 8334

Avridav T H 1305

Curradnjrrioe

Chyrrior

Aicwoc MrvynciBovdAov F H 3597, VI

? AdoBoc (MvyciBovdAov ?) T G 3597, VI AnpokAnc Hetvidoc F I 11234 AtomreiOnc (II) Atozreifouc (I) T Ha 4328

Everiov Adroxdeidov (1) T I 5463 EvrretOnc Aepkérov T H or I —~

‘lépwv T Ha 7548 Kipayoc T I 8283 Aentivnce Avripa&vroc D G 9048

7 FW

Fevorrne (1) Beivedoc (1) (FM | 11234 @Paidpoc (1) KadAiov (I) T H-I 13964 Tev8pactor

AnpordAje (11) [-]arou T I 3510

Kydictoc T Ha 8297 Muprwv T I 10502

Tpixopvctot

EevogtAoc T Ha 11294

O[-]vo[c] T H or I — "Yebioc (IIL) Acoyvyrov T H 13915 Ppvvaioc T Ha 14997

Tuppetoar *YBadae

[-]nc Davdpurmidov 1D G 13946

Ayridwpoc T G-H 1036 Apucroxpatnc (II) Buckiwvoc F G 1926

Dadnpeic

Anpyrptoc (1) Bavocrparov W I 3455

Navcipayoc T F 11263

Dyyateic

Ev0usicoc Avrupavouc T I 5564

Knyducddwpoc *Ecyatiwvoc T Ha 8386

Nixocrparoc D G 11055 ITv@68wpoc T I 12432

CHECK-LIST, ARRANGED BY DEME 621 Pyyovciot

[Ape]crwv Cyutov T I 2180

Didaidac

Apicroyévync Xapicavdpov T I 1792

EBéayidync (11) Kraciov F I 5232 Pdveic

Aewtac (II) [. .]cuctparov T H or | —

Avoyvnroc Atoddrov T? Ha 3874

Oovtipidnc T H 7281

Avropndnc (1) Aicypaiov T D 9238

Cadiroc OnpixAێovc T H 13421

Dirivoc Apyectparov Pvidwroc T TGF14339 Xaipéac 9238

Aynvwp T Ha 13374 Anuwv T I 3738

Dpeappror

Aiatroc (IL) Atwroc T I 4521 AvorreiOnc Atoxdretdov T I 4329

Aiwy Acairov (I) T H 4521 OepictowAje (1) NeokA€ouc (I) FW D 6669, IV

Oco€evoc T Ha 6998 Oeddrroc W I —

TTodvKAjc T H 12003 KadXictparoc T I 8185 CrivOapoc Mvncibeidov T I 12858

PvAdcroe

Xodapyeic

Apxiac Axecropidov T H or I 2481 Occddpacroc BabvAXov FT I 11907

KnXeoxparnec T Ha 8567 AuctBeoc T Ha 9409

Mevé€evoc IToAvaparov (1) T Ha 11907 Naveixvéye (I) WwW G 8443 ITepiavdpoc ILoAvaparov (1) T H 11907 TTepuxdfe (1) Zavbimrov (1) F D 11811, VII TToXvdparoc (II) ITepravdpov FT I 11907

Dirdundroc Meverheovc T H 14671

XoAXetdat

Adnicbévnc AAKiBiadou T H 643

A picratyzoc T G-H 11263 Meévyévnc Mixwvoc T? H or [ 1904

622 INDEX I "Qabev

Apidnroc Mryncapyov D G 1615 MedvAisnc Metdoxparouc D G —

Demotics unknown or uncertain

ABpwvidnc M[-| Kof[-] T H 18

Ayvobeoc[To[-] WGD or G H 204. 144 Adeuctoc AO jvir| soc | T H 233 Ade€tc Apicrodixov (T) T F 551 Apeuiadne TBI 665 Ava€iwv W 817 Av@urmoc T H 955

[A]vr[id0]roc Ed[-] D G 1017 Avrucretdnc Knf-| T Ha —

Avrin[oyoc ? | T Ha — Avripdv Aucwvidov T F 8792, VI Aptctroxparnc (1) CxeAAtov (1) F D 1904 Apicroxparnc (II) CxeAAtov (II) F F 1904

Apicrépaxoc Ap[-] D G — Apucrodavnc Nixopyyov FTW G 595!

Apxéuaxoc T I — ApyttéAnc T D 2566 ArapBoc Avc[-| F H 2679

Aauctac T F — Aewocrpatoc F E 3190

BovaAnkaAjc BovAapyidov D G 2914

Anpodoxoc F E, 3463 Anpoxparnc Anpoxparouc D G 3516 Ajjpoc TTvpiAdprrovc T G 8792, VIII Atxatoxparnc TH — Avoyévnc T H 3807 Avoyeitwy TF 3885 Awddoroc W F 3885 ’ Ereyévne T F 4780 °"Emuxparnc KoA[-| T I 4898 *"Emidvxoc (II) Tetcavdpov (II) W F 8429, [IV

’Epatocbevnc T F 11907 5035 *"Epv&ipaxoc T F Buduroc W B 5417 Evdvéixoc Atoxd€éove F F 5553 Ebpuncdetdnc Esdavridync AX[-]FTEG5963 6029

Oad[-] FE E— — Oap[-| F Oco€evidync Geo[-] D G —

Meoloridnc (II) Nixocrparov (1) F H 6915

CHECK-LIST, ARRANGED BY DEME 623

Opadcurmoc F I 7290 ‘Immdvixoc Crpov€wvoc F D 7826, III

"Icoxparne E —XIII‘Icydpaxoc W FF7826,

KadAdévixoc T I 7769 KaddXiac TnAokA€ovc F F 7840 KadXpayoc Me[-] DG 8001 KadAXurroc F H 14734 KadduréAnc Oop(-) T Ha 8210

XIV

Knypuxiwv (IT) Cweecrparov D G 13286

Kydicédwpoc Kn{-] T I 8370 Kydgucodav T F —

Aeovr[-| F I — Aewreibnc G 9140 AvréacAroyer{-| T F Dg1go Krercbévyc Adroxparouc F E or F 8524

Avnuckoc D G —Avkwv Tdavxérov D G 9269 Avcavdpoc T if 9280 Avcaviac T F — Avcvadne DTGI 9446 —Aucuxparyec Avcipayoc WwW B 1695, I Medav@coc F H? 9771 Meévwv T F 10067 Mvyci€eoc ITo[-| T I 10298 Moneukarje TT II 10309 Mvyciwaxoc 10335 Mvycictparoc ®[-] D10609 G 10364 Navryc T F Nuxopaxoc T F — Nixodypoc WFGE5951 Nikwv A[-] — BevoxAetonc F D 11196 "OvaTwp ° Ovacavr[idov] D G 11473

ITewcicrpatoc (11) ‘Immoxparove WwW B-C 11793, XI

[Theucrof-|TTI 12029 I— ITodvKptroc ITI pagéuxrHec T H 12164 ITerpaioc [- 5 -]@e[- 5 -] T G or H —

IIpaoc Hevox[-] D G 12183 ITv86dwpoc Qepicriov D G 12398

ITv06dwpoc MeAavbiov F G 12400

TTvpiAdprane Avrip@vroc WwW E 8792, XII

‘Potkoc DiAtvov D G 12544 Carupoc Nex]-] D G 12580

624 INDEX I

Codtroc T F — Cwrdrje 6 tITeAevc T D 13060 CuxdAje Eddo[-] D G —

Cuxdr7jc ITe[-| T I 13077 Cwclerpatoc Knpuxiwvoc (1) D G 13286

Tavpéac TevciacF FF 828, E —IV Cactpatoc Cwcixréove P[-] D G 13370

Teicurmoc C[-| T H 13493 TipdSqpoc (11) Tyodrjpov (1) F H 13674 DeSexparync Ap[-] D G 14133

DiAynpovidyc F— Didir7roc W GW14375

Didovikoc D G — Didwvidyc TI)I 14962 14885 PDéppoc T Pupopayoc TF I15076 —— Dukiwv T Xaipiwv Kredtxou W B 600, IV Xadk [deveA[-] | T GT 15281 Xapidypoc G— XapiSnpoc Aicyvrov A[- 4 -] EUC F I 436 [-]oc Axadpav[roc] ¥ H 624 Avt|6 orAnpadov 7 -|dactocTTI G3259 — [- -]uoc

Atovuc[-] J H — MeyakaAetdnc T Ha 9685 [-]dtrAoc Mvycuptrov I H or I -—

[-]wv Cepwvoc D G 12691

Non-Athenians

‘Hparrcidyc ’Epubpaioc T I C 4 KdAaAaucypoc (1) Cidrioc T G or H C 12 Avctac Kedadov FWWF-G Cog Meidwv Captoc I C 10 TToh€papyoc Kedadov F iy C9

CrncirdeiSnc Kaddatcxpov (1) Cidvioc T H-I C 12

INDEX II INDEX LOCORUM Some very frequently cited inscriptions, viz. the navy-lists (11.2 1604-32), the Dionysiac Fast (ii.2 2318), and the diadikasia-documents (references on p. xxvi n. 5), have not been indexed. Particular vases are cited, but not references to the lists of «aAot in ABV and ARV?. All references are to page numbers.

INSCRIPTIONS

, ; , 11: 421

S. Accame, La Lega ateniense, 230: 307 “ 7: 16

Pe 973) obs aan: D 917: 173,199, 346, 399 3 4°39 D 18: 497 Il (1927- )s 40, no. 4: 53 D 19: 457; 459f. 18, 1 (1963), 103, no. 1: 37, 241, 359

109, no. 2: 86 Athenische Mitteilungen

18, 2 (1963), 18: 575 62 (1937), II, NO. 12: 525

19, I (1964), 31, no. 1: 400 67 (1942), 9, no. 7: 538

A pxatoroyixy "Ednpépis 12, NO. 10: 379 1896, 51, no. 49: 219 TQ NO- a 1975 537

1897, 47, NO. 353 Nn.191, 1 32,290, Boe 409, Bait’ 455, 470, 511 , 24,17: nO. 26: 1903, 40, 57,no. NO.92: 5:42, 490190, 5. onk no.278 150: IQI7, 197,92, 276, ae155 ..

n. 1, 306 n. 1, 551 0 ne 36. 2 1918, 75: no. 95° 63, 79, 86f., 148, 2109, 188, no. 411: 22 309;no. 499)96: 55 76 (1961), 147, no. 3: ~ 511 76, 142, 342 8 (106 “6, no. 97: 147, 540 78 (1963), 105, no. 2: 372 » 74, no. 106: 478 gon6, 3. i291ate a 10201, oe ane _ 51,. 49 no.at6:ee379 1950-1, no. 29: (1954),

1952, 181, no. 13: 386 57 (1962), 121, no. 13: 328

188, no. 15: 386 127, NO. 19+ 304 192, no. 22: 387 140f., nos. 50-3: 454 197, no. 27: 198 142, NO. 57: 374

1953-4, I. 202, no. 4: 306 144, NO. 58: 377 1961, chron. 19, no. 69: 358 146, no. 63: 375

1965, 163 ff.: 497, 576 Bulletin de Correspondance Hellénique

Athenian Tribute Lists, II 8 (1884), 293, no. 6: 474

List 13: 11: 568 161 312, 305, no. no. 14: 13: 104 474 List List 21: 572 29 (1905), 423, no. 140: 469

List 25: 159 46 (1922), 4391.: 15 List 34: 60, 563

A g: 228, 307 Dedications from the Athenian Akropolis

D 4: 30 10, no. 814278 Tt 6: 13

626 INDEX II Dedications from the Athenian Akropolis (cont.): 2,59: 271

20, NO. 14: 189 313 2,95: 2, 89: 289 516 31, no. 28: 49, 106,no. no.47: 102:507 1612,4,135: 204: 210 567 114, no. 111: 258 5, 20: 486 116, no. 112: 43 5, 58: 486 118, no. 1143 142

135, no. 127: 283 Hesperia, 1 (1932), 44, no. 4: 495 146, no. 135: 199, 306, 471 45, no. 4: 209

205, no. 174: 47! 2 (1933), 498, no. 14: 59 213, no. 178: 28 2 (1933), Plate XIV: 2, 273, 344, 409, 284, no. 251: 378 478, 541, 543, 550 289, no. 260: 313 3 (1934), 2, NO. 3: 230

295, NO. 272: 421 3, no. 5: 567 302, no. 282: 421 5, no. 6: 282 304, no. 284: 473 60, no. 49: 493

338, no. 317: 373f. 4 (1935), 54, no. 16: 592 364, no. 330: 13 167, no. 28: 158, 406 373, NO. 334: 419 562, no. 40: 97, 312, 360

375, NO. 336: 321 583: 193 376, no. 339: 270 5 (1936), 358, no. 2: 91

408, no. 382: 313 390, no. 9: 94, 491

393, no. 10: 38, 256, 269, 301, 406,

Erechtheum, 286, no. II: 56 475, 486 338 ff, no. XI: 72, 280 6 (1937), 448; no. 3: 289 384, no. XIII: 72 n. 1 454, no. 5: 318 388, no. XVII: 242 462, no. 10: 190, 312 400, no. XX: 242 7 198) eg 1: 167f., 209, 476, 493; 400, no. XXIIT: 242 82, no. 10: 106, 468

; . ; QI, no. 11: 491

M. I. Finley, Studies in Land and Credit g2, no. 12: 248, 251

120, no. 4: 464 94, NO. 15: 475

122, no. IT: 205 100, no. 18: 279, 438 124, no. 14: 393 110, no. 20: 208, 251, 252 125, NOS. 19-20: 75 278, no. 13: 103, 182, 194 134, No. 53: 316 297, NO. 22: 495 139, no. 76: 356 8 (1939), 3, no. 2: 239

142, no. 87: 353 12, no. 4: 157 147, NO. 105: 187 17, NO. 5: 135, 578, 582 153, No. 125: 70 26, no. 6: 188 157, no. 135 A: 338 48, no. 15: 91

160, no. 140: 142, 347 59, NO. 21: 301, 375, 421, 450 160, No. 147: 479 9 (1940), 59, no. 8: 23, 95, 344, 378, 511

164, no. 157: 204 86, no. 17: 479

189, no. 126 B: 247 104, no. 20: 387

Fouilles de Delphes, U1 112, no. 22: 63, 97, 159, 169, 209 I, 511: 83, 351, 397, 400, 406 115, NO. 23: 415, 478 2, 10: 407 118, no.no. 24:25: 158, 282 2, 11: 3, 344 122, 158 2, 12: 344 330, no. 38: 179, 483 2,13: 271, 407, 513 345, no. 44: 338

2, 23: 310 10 (1940), 14, no. 1: 96, 139, 158, 163,

2, 24: 310, 543 167, 176, 178, 179, 182, 256, 259, 263,

2,30: 271 341, 385, 406, 465, 521, 525, 533 2, 31: 310 42, nO. 10: 415

INDEX LOCORUM 627 263, no. 67: 425 249, Stele II: 20, 21, 201, 408, 419 287, no. 78: 148, 278, 341 263, Stele TV: 17, 20, 408

II (1942), 231, no. 43: 162, 178, 466, 460, 268, Stele VI: 17, 201, 408

491, 492, 536, 564 279, Stele VIT: 17

241, no. 46: 495 286, Stele VIII: 17, 419 242, no. 47: 568 287, Stele X: 17, 419 323, no. 2: 74 23 (1954), 249, no. 28: 53

12 (1943), I, no. 1: 76, 245, 412 287, no. 182: 105

37, no. 8, frag. K: 67, 254 296, no. 183: 226

frag. L: 97, 219 24. (1955), 232: 543

52, no. 12: 584 25 (1956), 375 ff: 13

55, no. 13: 290, 408 26 (1957), 2, no. S 2: 139, 161, 163, 164, 13 (1944), 229, no. 3: 157 187, 385, 480, 533, 591 231, no. 5: 101 13, no. 5 5: 186 15 (1946), 158, no. 15: 337 15, no. S 6: 162, 182

179, no. 27: 67 18,no.S 7: 111 180, no. 28: 166 19, no. S 8: 198 180, no. 29: 538 33, no. 6: 209 181, no. 31: 382 217, no. 70: 54.7

190, no. 37: 528 236, no. 95: 69, 183, 272

271f., nos. 4 and 10: 45! 28 (1959), 171, no. 2: 190

272, no. 6: 373 208 ff., Face A: 22, 104, 145, 162, 221,

16 (1947), 147, no. 36: 85 282, 358, 464, 488, 566 151, NO. 43: 205 208 ff., Face B: 38, 282, 399, 482, 533 185, no. 92: 2 275, no. 4: 61 17 (1948), 3, no. 3: 363 29 (1960), 2, no. 3: 415

5193f.: ff. : 363, 579 32, 25, NO. 33: 155 3758. no. 28: 23

19 (1950), 206, no. 2: 367 37, no. 46: 288 209, no. 4: 164, 480, 500 85, no. 165: 61

210, no. 5: 156, 179, 189, 221, 328, 341, 30 (1961), 25, Stele II: 17

3575 531, 591 28, Stele VI: 17

219, no. 6: 357 31 ff.: 36, 41, 103, 190, 229, 272, 484,

220, no. 7: 143 496, 544, 547 222, no. g: 183 74{f., frag. L: 162

224, no. 12: 156 217, no. 12: 68, 105

226, no. 13: 156, 161, 525, 533, 534 218, no. 15: 180, 197, 276

236, no. 14: 42, 156, 159, 357 220, no. 17: 361 240, NO. 15: 139, 159, 386, 406, 533, 591 260, no. 69: 36

244, no. 16: 42, 156, 341 267, no. 89: 510 254, no. 18: 7, 35s 38, 7}; 167, 320, 334, 268, no. 93+ 420

397> 533 275, NO. 121: 94

533 278, no. 133: 279

260, no. 19: 70, 71, 328, 357, 398, 406, 277, no. 128: 358

263, no. 20: 162, 182, 183, 189, 238, 280, no. 142: 483

341, 357, 532, 533, 548, 591 428: 486

267, no. 21: 38, 205 32 (1963), 14, no. 13: 476

272, NO. 25: 592 31, NO. 29: 220

274, no. 26: 163, 164. 36, no. 33: 163

275, no. 28: 176 51, no. 82: 143

277, NO. 29: 357 144, no. 1 A: 569 376 ff. : 376 156, no. 2: 53 389, nos. 30-1: 375f. 187: 269, 298

21 (1952), 377 NO. 32: 535 33 (1964), 17, no. 2: 328

22 (1953), 177, no. 1: 401 21, no. 5: 512 181, no. 7: 537 38, no. 10: 374 240, Stele I: 20 43, NO. 15: 291, 354, 410, 490

628 INDEX II

Hesperia (cont.): 30:492 45 181, no. 32: 64 42: 186, no. 37: 53 55: 251 194, NO. 44: 22, 105 65: 47, 269

201, no. 53: 221, 266 84: 104 213, no. 58: 180 1034: 43, 252, 394, 419, 442, 4.93 226, no. 75: 478 VIT. 235: 473

35 (1966), 224 fF: 39, 75, 178, 320, 387, 350: 308

401, 424, 490, 506, 516 414: 495, 570

37 (1968), 374, no. 51: 8, 66, 226, 227, 426: 308

542, 583 1867: 473 242, 280, 340, 356, 408, 464, 497, 539, 430: 570

254: 52

Hesperia, Suppl. 1 (Prytaneis) (1937) IX. 2 14267 290

31, no. 1: 189, 541 XI. 161 B: 74, 191, 262 n.1

36, no. 3: 438, 483, 485 164 A: 74, 191, 262 n. 1, 404

43, MO. 9: 25, 31, 162, 179, 409, 414, 465, 203 B: 74, 404

480, 486, 505, 569 527: 526 57, no. 223, 61, no. 16: 20: 114 480 542: XIT.64, 8, 5: 488407 47, NO. 10: 94, 279, 362, 393 NIT. 5, 114: 292

63, no. 21: 109 51259 71, no. 28: 26, 478 XIT. 9, 195: 529

73, no. NO. 344 296: 11,525, 13 568 81, 36:29: 500 1242: 391, g6, no. 47: 157 XIV. 1136: 473 100, no. 48: 26, 110 1222: 560 105, NO. 1.259: 57:399 383 117, no. 49: 61: 32 174

120, no. 64: 154, 276, 485 77: 50, 446, 472, 475, 477 127, no. 70: 282 81: 114 141, no. 78: 379 94: 360 148, no. 84: 228 103: 390 153, no. 86: 180 108: 16 169, no. 99: 293 1104: 93

174, no. 106: 409, 499 125: 461 178, no. 114: 110: 110 425233-5: 129: 233 183, no. 328 186, no. 116: 68, 156 237: 346, 381

31, no. 4: 32 “39'S 7973 Hesperia, Suppl. 8 (1949), 273 ff.: 244, 352, oa Be ono 438, 484, 574 ean 399, No. 498, 12: 325 a Hesperia, Suppl. 7 (1943), 12, no. 1: 181 238 a

240: 573

410: 376 245-6: 170

247: 170, 389

218 251: 188 Inscriptiones Graecae 257-9: 328

G. F. Hill, R. Meiggs, and A. Andrewes, 249: 327, 499 Sources for Greek History, 324, no. B 122: 250: 188, 327, 499 255: 43, 569

IT. 5, 9785:204 574 262: 261: 346, 1130b: 381381

III. 1656:188 174264: 263: 67, 381,206 573 3603: IIT. Appendix (Wiinsch), 24: 197, 282 265-6: 206

INDEX LOCORUM 629

268: 170 481 1022; 1003:377f. 358 269: 270-1: 1701079: 1040:478 50 273: 499 277-9: 328 1085: 29 280-1: 67, 206 1.2 page 272.90: 15

282: 206 11.2 1: 148, 278, 485 287 188, : 327, 499 2: 278 288: 327, 499 52 222 296: 283, 328 10: 196

297: 159 319 40: 16: 62 73 300: 310.220 f.: 11842: 41: 176, 364 313: 206 230 342: 161 43: 148 343 > 507 Or: 34 354: 328 77: 542 355 * 524 102: 144 358: 211 103: 440 359: 142, 181, 186, 262, 476, 503 104.3 225

368: 383 331 105 +110: 523:251 92, 4.40 370.11:

379.4: 206 112: 464 393: 26f., 48, 170, 189, 487 116: 176

400: 121-3: 415:199, 270 306 124° 157, 157 175

419: 270 127: 239, 378 472 note: 372 143: 103, 182, 194

74.73 321 145: 202 761: 450f. 150! 357 768 : 253 207: 478, 57!

769: 204 212: 358, 514 770: 317 213: 358, 525 770a: 481 214.2 358 771: 174 215: 93, 98, 160 179 772: 56 218: 775+ 142 149,64 292 816: 481223: 224:

829:: 327 231: 139 908 376 232: 539 QII, no. 4: 297 2333 139 912: 383 242-3: 166 928 : 524 244.2 293, 539

929: 329, 382 276: 149,219 569 937: 112 291: 103, O41: 422, 522 337.42 ff: 350

943 > 437 174,190 249, 431 947° 474349: 354:

949: 345, 347 373: 166 950: 67, 344, 471, 559 380: 101, 227 Q51: 584 290,3835, 398 382: 166101 953: p. 660: 954: 468 388 : 564

958: 477399-400: 389: 164 964: 207 102 g81: 421 408: 164 983 : 384. 410: 58, 75, 108

630 INDEX II Inscriptiones Graecae (cont.) : 958: 94

ii.? 414a: 164 967: 180 417: 7, 69, 167, 223, 224, 341, 387, 1008: 53, 140, 180, 243, 415

391, 409, 415, 487, 489, 562, 567, 1009: 180, 252, 4.76, 481, 55! 569, 582 1011: 159, 493 421: 498 1028:60, 251, 280

448: 206 1034: 60, 310 449: 84 1035: 215f. 456: 307 1036: 170 n. I,236 353 n. 2 457: 349 1043: 159, 463: 352, 391 1138: 31, 38, 42, 143, 204, 319, 401, 467: 163 416, 463, 549, 573 478: 103, 144, 418, 424 1139: 401 488 : 425 1140: 113, 115 490: 411 1141: 425 499-500: 94 1152: 1147:253, 488567 505: 118, 206

506 : 425 1156: 5, 75, 316, 360, 407, 559

559+ 568 [p. 622]: 443 1157: 580

641:348, 550 154 649: 495,1172: 549 1173: 36 650: 526 1174-5: 197 653: 75» 279 1176: 59, 481 n. 1 657: 314, 535, 54! 1180: 341 660: 360 1182: 42 665: 317, 425, 501 1187: 98 666 +667: 367 IIQI:360 415 668: 6 1197:

674: 1198: 360, 576 676:516 2 1199: 359f. 678: 6, 186, 279, 362, 393 1200: 576

681: 59, 486 1203: 356,10488 682: 483, 525 ff. 1232: 687: 362 1237: 205

713: 102 1241: 167 737° 493 1245: 17! 766 : 363, 513, 579 1247: 401

776: 71f.,1254: 172 58, 1251: 782: 478 166,408 420, 457

783: 412 1255: 38, 492 787: 2 1259: 399 790: 481, 568 1270: 236

412,96,583 1292: 2 792: 465 1294: 180 794: 2,193 1691315: 1299: 53 63 798: 832: 474 1322:492 179 837:50, 293 1324: 791: 2,64, 145, 172, 186, 239, 289, 362, 1285: 109

839:206, 89224. 1325: 409 896: 1329: 158 gol: 160 1335: 554.

913: 179, 188,1358: 224 1357: 11 928: 170 379 952: 316 1370+ 1371: 67

956: 3 1372: 957: 3, 480 : 1374-5:150 65, 98

INDEX LOCORUM 631 1386: 491 1590: 36, 69, 314, 315 n. 1

347; 491 1596: 243

1388 : 40, 55, 148, 170, 205, 284, 306f,, 1595: 74, 284

1391: 40, 55, 148, 347, 390 1597: 409 1392: 40, 55, 148, 347 1598 B: 196, 407, 489, 537 f.

1400: 174, 205, 273, 284, 306f., 316 1601: 526 1407: 247 1628.109-10: 540 n. I 1410: 66, 229, 338, 537 1631.657 ff.: 498

1411: 66, 229, 537 1634: 239

1424a, p. 800: 435 1635: 37, 182, 383

1425: 491, 508, 510 1638: 74, Ig1, 262, 404 1436: 209, 362, 393 1640: 74, 191, 262, 404

1443: 103, 147, 292, 406, 468 1641: 474 1445-6: 486 1642: 253 1447: 306f. 1652: 74, 191, 262, 404

1451: 284, 306f. 1653: 74, 157, 191, 262, 404

1455: 95, 284, 340 1666: 103 1456: 171 1668: 556 1459: 284 1672: 8, 68, 328, 442, 498, 518

1466: 309 1675: 292 1469: 309 1678: 113 1471: 359 1686: 553 1491: 66, 240, 248, 357, 393 1690: 406

1492: 52, 248, 352, 415 1697: 36, 191, 412, 497 1493: 577 1698: 16, 65, 175, 422 1496: 164, 396, 400, 570, 572 1700: 75, 94, 95, 182, 241, 392, 401,

1498: 284 4.26

1523: 243, 280, 343 1702: 425 1524: 243, 251, 280, 318, 343 1703: 106

1529: 343 1706 : 273, 344, 409, 478, 541, 543, 550 1533: 65, 208, 209, 556 I7I1: 154

1532: 442 1710: IIO 1534: 222, 282, 289, 357, 424, 470, 1712: 54. 520, 524, 528 1740: 22, 138, 548 1539: 362 1741: 176 1541: 340 1742: 23, 36, 79, 83, 95, 219 1544: 272 1744: 1743:499 96 1560: 290 1563: 16, 112, 1566: 361 105,1745: 514 1746: 278358, n. 1 391 1507: 75, 354 1747: 191, 198, 229, 410, 411 1569: 399 1748: 104 1570: 442, 484 1749: III, 171, 233, 239, 362, 513

1571: 160 1811751: 1750:55, 320, 516 1575: 105, 544 1576: 32, 75, 482 1752: 168, 499, 568

1578: 1753: 22, 105, 254, 574 1579:26382 1755: 293

1580: 409, 1581:558 1311757: 1835: 32499 1582: 7, 35, 42, 70, 139, 162, 164, 182, 1838: 516

189, 221, 386, 399, 424, 489, 525, 1849: 176

531, 533, 534, 548, 556 1851: 425

1584: 357 1861: 411

1585: 149, 518, 532 1871a, p. 815: 31

1586: 35 1876: 184,98 411 1587: 279 1887:

632 INDEX II Inscriptiones Graecae (cont.) : 2409: 83, 279, 406, 504

11.2 1889: 482 2410:40! 58 1894: 391 2413: 1898: 4.69 2423: 492 1924: 66, 518 2433: 516 1925: 189, 191, 272, 392; 499 2435: 97 1926: 68, 76, 192, 277, 316, 328, 407, 2437: 551

411, 482, 547 2452: 3, 282, 481, 512 1933: 179, 241, 378 2461: 160

1927: 205, 223, 382, 474, 550 2453: 310

1934: 337 2463: 174 1937: 379 2492: 359 1939: 409 2495: 68, 159 1942: 310, 513 2496: 338 1951: 38, 395, 443, 468, 480, 515, 572; 2497: 469

579, 584 24.99? 4.24

1952: 26, 62, 244, 438, 536 2557: 226

1953: 1, 68, 156, 464, 465, 503, 574 2609: 520

1955: 157, 407 2636: 328 1958: 409, 493 2646: 1960: 543 2647: 204 70

1961: 142,75347 1963:155 4102670: 2693:

2065: 4812744.3 2725: 205 2068: 412 350 2086: 410 2752: 353 2087: 410 2761 A:353 464 2107: 158 2793: 2128: 160 2812: 204, 549 2130: 551 2816: 513 2292: 410 2818: 43 2295: 410 2820: 6, 155, 197f., 411, 535; 538 2296: 410 2822: 209, 393 2323: 542 2824: 411, 535 2323a: 541 2825: 564 2325: 237, 284 2828:415 38 2329: 222 2840: 2331: 3 2841: 415 2332: 3, 224, 271, 280, 353 2847: 193 2333: 543 2966 : 34537 2336: 159, 344 2967: 492, 2345: 89, 163, 291 2969: 239 2355: 40-1 2970: 511 2366: 162, 206, 276, 465, 580 2971: 108 2370: 2974: 2372: 35,225 410, 411 2976:340 511 2377: 65, 221, 399 2981: 165 2382 : 63, 359 2984: 554 2383 : 399, 423 ff. 3017: 585 2385: 63, 316, 4838, 490 3018: 253

2386: 65 32019: 414 2388 : 229 3020: 577 2393: 388 3021: 8 2398: 179 3022: 594 2401: 149, 157, 573 3023: 75

2407 : 233, 256, 269, 362, 516 3024: 394, 573

2408: 482, 483, 547 3025: 74

INDEX LOCORUM 633

3026: 414 3206: 594 3027 = 53 3209: 504 3028: 480 583 34.53: 3212: 190 3029: 170 3030: 167 3454: 60 3031+ 401 3455: 171f,. 3033: 167 3464: 3461: 171 173 3034: 585 3035+ 551-2 34°70: 170 3036 : 336, 337 3471: 170 3037: 389 3472: 72 3038 : 442 390 3559? 3510: 219 3939+ 347 3040: 561 3629: 479 3041==357 4953679: 3630: 479 3942 460, 512 3043: 466 3688 : 512 3045: 582 3823: 549 3046: 581 3829: 23 3947 * 535 3830: 409 3048 :584 5053840: 3837:354 98 3051: 3052:*186 3852: 289 504 3053 34 3876: 3054: 356 | 3886 : 290, 408 3055: 407 3992: 271 3056:580 2414181: 4117: 290 3059: 290, 493 3061 : 68 4320: 158 3063 : 463 4330: 7 252 3064: 61 43394, P. 352: 3065: 120 4368 4353:: 529 3066: 244 442 3067: 549 4376: 582 3068 : 412 569 4390: 4387: 288 358 3070: 3071: 206 4399: 524 3973 * 415 44133 425 3074: 536 4433: 74 3077: 415 4440: 289 3083: 536 241 4552: 4449: 285 438 3084: 3089 : 345 4556: 452 30gt: 184, 238, 576 4572: 284, 345 3097+ 104 45773574 24 3098 : 4, 4586: 3101: 576 167 3103: 5554615: 4654:43,538 3123: 471 471 4813: 4688 479 :3 3126: 31272 5144882 4881:: 395 163 3130: 103 3133: 4814884: 4883184, : 368 3138: 595 411 3201: 594 4895: 45 3205: 520f. 4898 : 45

3105: 149, 162, 227) 443, 537s 573s 578 4680 : 269

634 INDEX II Inscriptiones Graecae (cont.) : 5785: 438

il.2 4901: 400 5808 : 542 4961: 117 5809-10: 243

4969: 117 5812: 498 5007: 479 5813: 358 5117: 479 5815: 358 5153: 479 5816: 542 5222: 422 5818: 391 5280: 85 5819: 512 5324: 489 5820: 482 5338: 356 5822-3: 243 5342: 356 5824: 438 5354: 3565835: 5831:542 4 5367: 480 5390:: 276 60 5842: 159 5408 5847: 5412-14: 361 5848: 542 438 5430: 5867: 171 5432-3360 * 275 5914: 504f.

5434: 226o60a, 6039: 342 436 5448: 275 p. 880: 5450: ff. 6097: 402f. 5476:274 26 6100: 361

5479: 176 6101: 362 5487: 273 6105: 272 5501: 392f. 6109-10: 402 5502: 393 OL11: 247 5503? 393 393 6119: 6115: 247 247 5504: 5505:410 393 6120:272, 361361f. 5509: 6121-3: 5513: 155 481 6135: 6133: 402 247 5520: 5525: 198 6187-8: 491 5534: 569 6370: 413 5542: : 485 5552: 95 2296383 6405: 25

5610: 72 6415: 191 5613: 72 6438: 564 5614: 72 6444: 181 5639: 188 6474-5: 176 5652: 516 6480: 176 5676-8 : 516 6522: 559 5685: 515f. 6524: 225 5712: 414 6548: 252 5726: 282 6557: 5733: 476 6560:530 37

5737: 476 6569: 147, 474 5742: 293 6587: 402 f. 5752: 4744. 6609: 557 5753: 72291 6630: 3090 f. 5757-8: 6635: 574 5764: 556 6638: 409

5765: 476 6667: 157 193 5771: 59 6707: 5780: 6719: 22 5782: 159 32 6722-3: 22

INDEX LOCORUM 635 67374, p. 8g1: 141f. 11885: 380 6743: 443 1961-2:358 535 6746: 21 12002: 6750: 573 63 12166: 394 6834: 12279: 157 68394, p. 891: 425 12379: 425 6839), p. 892: 4.25 12499: 468 6846: 481 12598: 157 6851: 425 12658: 468 6853: 481 12803a: 413 6857: 94 12811: 503 6930: 12871: 468 513 6969: 407 48 12967:

7000: 8 , ,

6970: 98: 13003: 6987/6988 83 13059:424 573

7033 : 104 Inscriptions grecques du Musée du Bardo (Dain),

7039: 104 25, NO. 3: 321, 420, 585 7040: 62, 156 Inscriptions de Délos, 41: 404 7945: 360, 555 42: 390, 482

7062: 149 88: 46: 182 484 7071: 544 7094: 22, 289 1497 bis: 489

7181: 420 419 1933-4: 1498 : 425 7182: 280 7238: 94 2220-2: 110 7240-1: 4702230: 2228: 110 110 7286 : 469 7287 : 242 2342: 110

7290: 2292607: 2589: 425 1292+ 425 409, 499

7395: 169 . 7447: 11 no. 141: 289 73413 251

7303 : 412 Inschriften von Magnesia, no. 37: 61 7400: 21 Inschriften von Pergamon, no. 137: 288f. 7503 + 190

7504? 415 L. H. Jeffery, Local Scripts, 77 and Plate III,

7522: 190 no. 21: 26, 27, 48, 189, 487

7529: 190 78, no. 39: 15 7636: 291

7639: 291 Kerameikos, III. 78, no. 149: 521 7675: 11095,86: 7695: 170 no.373 6: 467 7708: 170

7711. 170 Mauerbauinschriften (Maier), 36, no. 10: 293, 7728: 499 539 773% + 500 48, no. 11: 5, 147, 352; 391 7733 * 499 7795: 97 Meiggs—Lewis 21: 1

9504: 160 5 33:48: 145,437 465, 491 10577:

11269: 29,80 145 11279:176 17851:55:

11293: 282358 61: 91, 161, 173, 306 11720: 70: 54 11804: 98 72: 54, 297; 383

636 INDEX II Meiggs—Lewis (cont.): 210: 140 503,188 548319: 257: 328 81: QI 84: 56, 63, 405, 458, 461, 476 322: QI 89: 16 323: 470 Michel, Recueil 832: 557 tia tos xo

, : »5

77: 37, 67, 74, 170, 278 n. 1, 347, 481, 227: 456

1283: 288 XIT. 2: 260 Milet I. iii, no. 122: 307 XIII. 48: 62

5! 372 XV. 291: 198

L. Moretti, Iscrizioni agonistiche greche, 10, no. AV. 12, D. 317: 374 XVI. 193: 544

ITod€pwv, 4. (1949), 33, NO. 29: 193 XVII. 104: 543

5 (1952-5), 142f: 251 XIX. 42 (6): 50, 93, 107, 328, 342, 378, 6 (1956-7), cvpp. wy’, no. 13: 240 396 IIpaxrixd, 1954 (1957), 70f.: 511 194+ 552

25: 362 3581: 516

W. K. Pritchett and B. D. Meritt, Chronology, SGD! 2565: 155

114. f.: 32 SIG3 158: 182

2: 321, 585 287: 118

Revue des Etudes Grecques, 44. (1931), 296, no. 193+ 33

73 (1960), 88f.: 320 296: 351, 397, 400, 406

Rh Pouill 297 B: 83

amnonte (Pouilloux), 107, no. 2: 319, 499 298: 406, 525

L. Robert, Coll. Froehner, 10, no. r: 197 330: 595

12, no. 11; 65 409: 526f.

SDAW (1934), 1023, no. 1 A: 102, 163, 195, oo oD * 271 315 n. 1, 346, 360, 409, 415, 498, 557 ait D: 407

1024, no. 1 B: 498 921: 205 1037, NO. 15a: 52 958: 435

121: 68 , . o , X. 2 B: 302 .

SEG 111:39 4931084: 1074:120 103 IIT.I.115:

1233 109 Sokolowski, Lois sacrées: Supplémeni, 9, no. 1: 260

6: aso f. 13, no. 3: 259f. 13: 29 Tod, GHI 92: 221, 355

40: 440 84: 472 346136: 144:92,464

IQI: 43 152: 33

LITERARY TEXTS Aelianus, De Natura Animalium, iii. 42: 561 Xl. 24: 348 n. 1, 375

Varia Historia, ui. 8: 284 XIll. 41: 229

iv. 23: 460 Agatharchides, FGH 284 F 1: 214

V. 19: 25 Aischines Vill. 16: 323, 445 1, I1: 442

X. 17:3 215, 319 1. 412 525 XH. 35: 298 1. 432 525 Xl. 43: 107, 517, 559 1. 49: 545

Xi. 12: 391 1. 50: 525

INDEX LOCORUM 637 1. 56: 209 ii. 31: 30, OI, 161, 228, 349

1. 69: 93 52311. lll.85: 52: 292 192 1.77:

1. 96: 209 Wl. 512 135 1. 97-8: 393 Aischines of Sphettos (Dittmar) 1. 109-10: 209, 545 F 36: 257

11,125: IIL: 523 F 37: 308 118 I’ 49: 266 1. 155-6: 337 Aischylos, Agamemnon, hypothesis: 414 1. 156: 103 scholia to P.V. 128: 324.

1.157: 251 Alexis, F 6:533 566 1,170: 121, 133 F 46: i. 171-2: r2aif., 134 F 77: 566 Wl. 17:3396 475FF 218: 201-2:566 353 ul. 18:

ll. 21: 309, 342 F 245-6: 201 11. 28: 250 Anaxandrides, F 41: 249

il. 4.72.97 Andokides, i passim: 27 ff.

ll. 73: 149 1, 12-13: 408, 419 u. 78: 544.6. 1. 143 405 1. 93: 116, 12 1, 15: 201, 405, 501 ll. 94.2 545 1.16: 16,463 382f. ll. 100: 137 1. 18: ii. 133 f.:280 478i.1.35: 34:462 463f. li. 134: ll. 140:249 97 i.1.4036: 502 il. 147: ff. : 253 li. 147-52: 5440. 1. 45-7: 326 li. 148: 134 i. 473 325, 382, 404 ul. 149: 138 1. 65-6: 17 ll. 155: 97, 2061.i. IOL: 68: 326, 404 il. 166: 134 503 ll. 1742 29 i. 106: 27f. ll. 179: 545, 547 1. 115: 262

i. 184: 396 i. 117 ff.: gt, 263 ff., 268, 297f.

ill.51: 172116 137i. 1, 126: 260f. QI il. 130-1: lil. 51-2: 121, 135 1. 133-5: 278

Il. 77: 52: 138 136 lH. ll. 73 30 1. Ir: 31 lll. 115: 386 ii, 26: 27f.

Ili. 138: 239, 523 lil. 3: 311 ill. 139: 65 lil. 3-9: 28 ill. 156: 134 111. 6: 29

lll. 159: 121 396iv. lil.13: 29:19, 297 lil, 1712 262

lil. 173: 133, 135 iv. 14-15: 19, 262

lil. 191? 545 iv. 20-1: 20, 29 ll. 209: 135 IV. 22: 19 lil, 222: 134134 iv.lV. 26ff.: 501 lll. 239-40: 30: 19 lil. 258: 51 iv. 34: 15, 376, 379

[Aischines], Ep. v. 6: 547 IV. 41-2: 522

xil. 8: 100, 279 IV. 42: 20, 29 i. 64: 65 Androtion, FGH 324 T 3: 34 ll. 21: 342 T 17: 33

Aischines, scholia to i. 3: 547 F 5 Blass: 517

638 INDEX II

Androtion (cont.): 703 f.: 231 F 6: 451 Birds 126: 56f. F 18: 82 1296: 350 F 30: 269 Clouds 46—7: 380 F 38: 29, 91, 199, 497 109: 30

F 42: 517 591: 319 F 48: 509 800: 380 F 52: 93 1001: 456 F 57: 54 1264: F 59: 308 EkKl. 71:284 181 F 75-82: 33 424: 315

Anon., Vita Med. Aeschyli 4: 25 427-8: 406

288 823 f.: 202 333 Frogs 86: 284 329 432-4: 262 7, p. 202 Westermann: 236 501: 260

Vita Aristotelis p. 402, 22 Westermann: 810: 261

Vita Platonis p. 390, 59 Westermann: 1105-11: 216

p. 391, 110f. Westermann: 333 367: 278

Vita Thucydidis 6, p. 202 Westermann: 422: 265

Anth. Pal. vi. 339: 93 Knights 83-4: 214.n. 1

IX. 147: 415 407: 307

Antiphanes F 26: 566 438: 319 Antiphon, v. 63: 348 n. 1 445-6: 459 vi passim: 530f., 594 449: 450 F 8-14 (Blass/Thalheim) : 17 819: 216

F VI: 330 456 1300f.: 832 f.: 319 F 57: 517 F 58: 335 1304: 517 F 57-9: 5221377f.: 1315: 517 F 66: 359 F 67: 18 Lysist. 103:521 404

Antisthenes ap. Athen. v. 220c: 17 n. I 397: 105, 459 Apollodoros, FGH 244 F 7: 234 Peace 781 ff. : 283

F 37: 333 Ploutos 174f.: 365

545 180: 509 Araros, F 16: 266 273: 456 Apollonios, vit. Atsch. 268, 33 Westermann: 179: 422

Apollonios Rhodios, scholia to 1. 230: 204 Thesm. 169: 284

Archippos, F67 jo: 41 440:41 284 F 40-2: 809: Aristeides (Dindorf), I. 283: 181 836 ff. : 517 II. 174-5: 459 Wasps 98: 330 Aristeides, scholia (Dindorf) 288 : 237

III. 274-5: 162759: 474: 319 471 III. 277: 181 III. 446:458 2321271 1269: 30 III. 468: f.: 471f. III. 473: 459 1501 ff.: 283 III. 515: 303f. F 307: 428 Aristodemos, FGH 104 F 1, 3: 25 F 572: 260

Aristogeiton, F 6 Baiter-Sauppe: 68 F 25 Demianczuk: 56

Aristophanes, Acharnians 61-3: 330 Aristophanes, scholia to Acharnians 6: 319

524 ff. :380f. 458 614: 380, 384 614f.: 617: 384 615: 384 703 3 232 676-718: 231, 236 Birds 283: 255

INDEX LOCORUM 639 1294: 318, 350 XXVH. 4: 383 Clouds 46: 380f. XXVI1. 5: 41

48: 380f. XXVI11. 2: 232 64: 258, 260, 371, 380f. XXVIll. 5: 404 361: 228f.XXXIV. 3:346 4I 800: 380 XXXV. 2: 1001: 456 XXXVI. 3-4: 53, 67 1261: 285 xl. 1: 129 ff. Frogs 284f. xlil. 2: 404:86: 151 xIvil. I: 540 93

501: 260 Ivi. liii.3:4-5: 541: 228 29,485 442

Ekkl. 825: 204 Hist. An. 5698 f. : 216

Knights 44: 318 Oikonomika 1350716: 279

358: 405 Politika 130526: 503 407: 307 130971 7-20: 109G 44.3: 371 1309718: 400

794: 1377:74 52!1315°31: 1341°35-6:444 237

Lysist. 103: 404. Rhetorika 1364719 f.: 523 Peace 1367918:202 248 681:34.7: 517324. 1384515:

692: 517 139030: 1386714: 168 781: 285 306, 308

Ploutos 174.: 365 13982: 162 367 953: 5890f. 139827:

Thesm. 273: 456 1399735 f.: 250 Wasps 502: 448 1400730 f.: 523

1223: 372 1405719 f.: 261 1502: 285 140798 : 475 1509: 283, 285 141175: 340

Aristotle, Ath. Pol. epit. ii: 371 1411725: 5

vil: 67 Aristotle, scholia to Rhetorika, pp. 106-7 Ath. Pol. i: 369, 371 Rabe: 202 ili. 5: 296 Arrian, Anabasis i. 10. 4: 164 V. 3: 335 ll. 15. 2 and 4: 251 Vi. 2: 506 FGH 156 F g, §§ 14-15: 101

Vil. 4.3 40 Athenaios, i. 3 d: 509

Xlll. 4.2 349, 372, 453 1.3 €: 21

Xl. 100 XIV.5:13372 445ll. IV.44.f: 131 a: 249 XIV. 2: 323 iv. 165 e: 561

XIV. 4.2 4.55 Vv. 217 a—b: 333 XV. 13 371, 375 v. 218 b—c: 262 XV. 2: 373, 444, 453 v. 220 b: 228 XVI. 4.3 453 VUl. 341 €-342 C: 519 XV1I-xvill: 44.4 ff. x1. 508 €: 275

XV. 2:2: 323 XH. 533 c: 458, 460 XVI. 473 xi. 534d: 20f. XIX. 3: 12, 384 Xli. 534. e-f: 41 xIx. 6: 444 xl. 548555 a: 509, 512 XX. 2: 371 XU. d: 52 XX. 3: 370 xu. 576 c-d: 213 XXIl. 3-4: 451 Xill. 577 a: 507 XX. 5! 379 xl. 577 b: 250 XXVIL. I: 457 X1li. 589 €: 304 XXV11. 2-3: 310 fF. Xlil. 59O C—e: 519

640 INDEX II Athenaios (cont.) : Demetrios, On Style 289: 108

xiii. 591 f: 102 Demosthenes, ii. 29: 396 xiii. 592 e-f: 138 viii, hypoth. § 1: 168 xili, 593 f: 143 f. vill. 6: 168 xv. 696 a—-b: 498 ix. 15 and 73: 168 x. 70-4: 65f. Xill, 23: 307

Chamaileon ap. D.L. iii. 46: 518 xiv. 16: 36

Charax, FGH 103 F 19: 292 XVil. 20: 251 Charon, FGH 262 F 11: 214 XVill. 21: 149 Cicero, pro Rab. Post. 23: 109 XVill. 412 547

de Or. li. 95: 142 XVlil. 70: 160 de Legibus ii. 64: 154 XViil. 75:2 149 Laelius 42: 49, 214 Xviil. 9g: 136

Brutus 36: 100 XV. 104.2 512

63: 588 XVili. 107: 134 286: 142 xviii. 114: 137, 164, 396, 399, 572 Comica adespota 11: 319 XVill. 117: 572 1325: 308 Xvlii. 118: 137 Curtius, ili. 13. 15: 251 XVill. 129: 169, 545 XVili. 131: 547 XVili. 162: 65

Deinarchos, i. 1: 495 xviii. 180: 544

i. 15: 122, 134 Xvill. 248 f.: 137 i. 18 f.: 134, 137 XVill. 265: 545

i. 20-1: 495xviii. Xvili.285: 284: 485 545 i. 21: 134 i. 26: 134 XViil. 3II-12: 547 1. 30: 134 XVI. 312: 544, i. 33: 134 xix, hypoth. ii. § 4: 547 309, 396 i. 239xix. xix. 60: 50f.:97 478 1.38: 42:211, 134 i. 43 f.: 134, 169, 430, 566 xix. 73f.: 478

i. 45: 430 149 xix. xix. 96: 84:4.78 396 i. 56: i. 63: 477, 478 xix. 1243 54.5 i. 69—71 3 135, 138 XIX. 125: 97

i. 79f.: 137xix. XIX. 145: 547 i, 81: 137 154.f.: 478547 i. 8g: 100 xix. 166-71: 137,

i. 104:133 100xix. xix.180: 175:542 97 i, IIT: ii. 15: 100 xix. 199 ff. : 545 iii passim: 5309 ff. xix, 225: 485

IX (Baiter-Sauppe) : 96 XIX. 237: 545 XIV: 108 XIX. 249: 261 545 LXIV: 169 xix. 273: LXVI: 293 xix. 277 ff.: 181

Demades, F 55 De Falco: 99 xix. 280: 241, 477f.

F 102 xix. F 55-6: 66: 100 xix.281: 287:478, 544545

F 71: 100 xix. 290: 241, 406

[Demades], dep rije Swdex. 7: 99 xix. 293: 149

52 xx passim: 560f.

Demetrios, F 96 (Wehrli) (= FGH 228 F 45): xix. 314: 485, 547

F 135 (=F 9): 154 XX. 29: 477

F 136 (=F 25): 109 xx. 68-70: 511

INDEX LOCORUM 641 XX. 115: 15, 51 XxIv. 182: 514 XX. 125-7: 154 xXxIv. 198: 514 XX. 127: 477 XXIV. 200-1: 513f.

XX. 146: 96, 523 XXIV. 202-3: 514 xx. 148: 65 xxv, hypoth. § 7: 350 XX. 151: 96 XXV11 passim: 115 ff. XX1 passim: 136, 385 ff. XXVI. 4: 14] XX1. 10:223 360Xxvil. xxv. 14.f.: XX1. 59: 36 f.: 141 153 Xx1. 62: 158, 250, 251 XXV1i. 56: 423

XX1. 64: 552, 561 XXVI. 58: 35 Xxl. 71 f.: 365, 523 XXVH. 66: 142 XX1. 79: 142 XXVILi passim: 115 ff. XX1. 139: 514 XXVili. 3:3 141 XX1. 14.7: 20, 29 XXVIII, 17: 385 XX]. 154: 125 n. 1 XXVIli. 21 f.: 142 XX1. 156: 136 XxIx passim: 115 ff. XX1. 157: 124, 357, 436, 591 XXIX. 23-4: 529, 537 xxl. 161: 136, 536 XXIX. 58: 529

XX1. 165: 5, 406, 407, 495 xxx passim: 118 ff., 422f.

XX1. 1742 157, 549 xxx, hypoth.: 423

xxl. 182: 353, 489 XXX. 15: 544

xxl. 187: 138 XXX. 173 544 xxl. 208: 164, 392, 549 XXX passim: 119 ff. XX1. 215: 392, 399, 549 XXXIl passim: 117 XX]. 40: 73 XXXIV. 23: 247 xxl. 60: 280, 340, 504 XXXV. 13:3 138 XX11. 66: 34 XXXV. 20: 555 XX. 72: 508 XXXV. 34:2 555 XXLi passim: 5,70 fF. XXXVi passim: 428 ff.

Xxlil, hypoth. i: 192 XXXVI. 29: 505

xxi, hypoth. ii. § 4: 192 XXXVI. 50: 36, 60, 505

XX. 5: 192 XXXVI. 53: 162, 275

xxl. 13 f.: 62 Xxxvil, hypoth. § 1: 174

XX1l1l. 102 and 104: 162 XXXVI. 4: 174, 226

XXill. 110: 62 XXXVill passim: 416 ff. XX11. 118: 249 XXXVI. 28: 120 XXIll. 129: 249 XXxIx passim: 364 ff.

XXIli. 130: 250, 477 xl passim: 364 ff., 461 ff. XX1H. 136: 250 xl. 6: 319 Xx. 163 f.: 192, 249 xl. 24: 560 XX1ll. 173: 431 xl. 39: 511 XXH1. 199: 307 xlii passim: 552 ff., 595 XXHI, 207: 202:215 558xlil. xli. 18: 514 XXIll. 22: 561 xxiv, hypoth. i. §§ 2-3: 357 xliii passim: 77 fF. xxiv, hypoth. il. §§ 1-3: 357 xliv passim: 194 ff.

xxiv. 11 f.: 69 xlv passim: 292, 429 ff.

XXIV. LI-14! 357 xlv. 8: 179

XXIV. 26: 514 xlv. 63-4: 60f.

xxiv. 62 ff: 514 xlvi passim: 4.29 ff. XXIV. IIIT: 514 xlvii passim: 225f,.

XXIV. 135: 277 f. xIvii 5: 485 xxiv. 160-6: 514 xIvii. 21: 464 XXIV. 173: 34 xIvil. 22: 144 xxiv. 176f.: 514 xIvil. 28: 144

xxiv. 180: 508 xlvil. 31-2 247

814273 UU

642 INDEX IIT Demosthenes (cont.): ap. schol. Pind. Nem. 1. 19 =F 5, 36,

xIlvil. 32: 144 p. 229 Schmidt: 65, 295

xIviii passim: 32, 84 ap. Mark. Vita Thuc. 32 = F 27, 3, p. 323

xlviii, hypoth. § 2: 277 Schmidt: 452 xlvili. 20: 277 Dio Chrysostom, lv. 22: 41 xlix passim: 429 ff., 500 fF. Ixxiii. 6: 260 xlix. 14 ff.: 59 Diodoros, FGH 372 F 34: 518

xlix. 43: 558 F 35: 216, 352 xlix. 66: 250 F 37: 304, 377 ] passim: 430 ff., 466 F 40: 458

l. 4 ff. : 162 Diodoros, Bibl. Hist. iv. 15. 3-4: 502

1. 13: 44, 385482 Vv.ix.5.37. 1:31:284 1. 27: 449 l. 41 f.: 4, 394, 469, 557 x. 17: 448

], 46-52: 275, 279 X. 29. I: 303

1. 1. 48: 52:218, 385280 Xi.X. 27.31:23303 25

I. 53: 199 345XI. X1.5.55: ]. 68: 2:349 29

li passim: 135f. xil. 7: 258 li. 14.f.: 24.7, 357 Xill. 9. 2: 502 lii. 30: 356 f. Xill. 49-51: 346 lili passim: 430 ff. xill. 64. 6: 41

lii passim: 69, 431 ff. Xlil. 47. 3: 200

lili. 4: 481 n. 1 . Xill, 65. 1-2: 332 liv. 7 f.: 26, 564. xill. 69. 2: 21

liv. 31: 406 26 xiii. 74.5.3-4: 501 f. liv. 32: XIV. 5-6: 405 liv. 34: 26 XIV. 33. 2-3: 327 lvii passim: 93 ff. xiv. 81. 4: 201 Ivii. 38: 155 xiv. 85. 3: 571 509 Ivil. 40-4: 14 XV. 30. 5: Iviii passim: 57 fF. XV. 71. 3: 161 Iviii. 30 ff. : 6 f., 50, 266, 392 XV. 95: 342

Ivill. Xvi. 2.7.6-3. 5: 367 lvill. 33: 35:549 62 XV1. 3: 561 lix. 1-15 passim: 4930 ff. XVi. 37. 3: 396

lix. 10: 149 Xvi. 38. 2: 396 lix, 23:61, 552 Xvi. 69. 1: 134 61 lix. 25: 360 xvii. 8. 5: lix. 30 ff.: 143 f., 560. XVii. 15. 32 100 lix. 39: 174 XV. 25. 6: 239 lix. 40: 60, 89 XViil. ILI. 3: 342

lix. 22: 552, 588f. XVi. 45. 9: 275

lix. 45 and 47: 488 Xvi. 48. 1-4: 101

lix. 48: 160, 338 XVill. 50. I: IOI lix. 61: 408 XV. 64. 5: 107, 397, 512

lix. 123: 97 Xx. 40. 5-6: 309 Ep. ili passim: 351 Diogenes Laertius, i. 49: 323

Ili. 16: 241 443 1. 62: 323 ill, 19: 1. 63: 324 lili. 31: 251, 396f., 540, 569 1. 1103 403

Demosthenes, scholia to xix. 280: 478 li. 20: 336

XXi. 144: 375 11. 26: 52

Patmos scholia to xxlil. 71: 450 li. 29: 360 Didymos, in Demosthenem col. vill. 14: 34 ll. 31: 336

col. ix. 52 ff.: 65 li. 43: 41

INDEX LOCORUM 643

li. 62-3: 61: 67 F F208: 303 li. 522 213: 330 li. 63: 284 F 237: 228

ul. 83: 267 Euripides, Alk. hypoth. 11: 501 li. 105: 336 F 3 D.: 21 li. 106: 333 Eusebios, Chron. p. 110 Helm: 214 li, 121: 336 Eustathios, On Iliad ® 393, p. 1243. li. 1-4: 322f., 326, 331 ff. 1Q—21: 65

11. 6: 332 f.

ll. 20: 335 Favorinus, F 37 Barigazzi ap. D.L. v. 76: lll. 23-4: 561 107 lll. 40: 333

lll. 41-3: 332 ff. Gaius, D. 47. 22. 4: 84 lil. 46: 275 Gellius, Noctes Atticae il. 15. 2: 541

IV. 13334 334xv. XV. 23: 125 234n.1 IV. 3: 28.7: IV. 14.3 334

v. 5: 498 Habron, FGH 359 T 1: 270 Vv. 52: 288 Harpokration, Ayviac: 82 V. 57: 277 adokipacroc: 121 v. 75 ff.: 108 ff. aidécacBar: 121

Vli. 369 Vlil.12: 10:483 504Adxpatwrvidar: Apictiwv: 138

X. 1: 312 Acracia: 458

Dionysios of Byzantion, Miller, GGrMin. *Emxparyc: 182

IT. gof., F 65-6: 569 ica Batvwyv ITvOoKndet: 485

Dionysios of Halikarnassos, Roman Antiqui- Kapxivoc: 284

ties V1. 34. 13 214 Kaptod Oikn: 121

Ad Ammaeum I. 4: 73, 125 n. 1, 192 Keipradye: 365

5: 125 n.1 Kowwrikarv: 12: 138 Koruc: 24936

Deinarchos x: 108 petadAretc: 158

xii: 538 "OvyATwp: 423 X1l1: 250, 367, 368, 388 ITavavetc: 116

Isaios vili: 4, 457 IToAvcerpatoc: 467 Isokrates 1: 246 f., 587 TTIpocradArior: 85

Lysias i ff. : 587 ff. cimva 85

XL: 4.77 Hegesandros, ap. Athen. iv. 167 f: 528 Diphilos, F 38: 561 ap. Athen. iv. 176 e-f: 109 Diyllos, FGH 73 F 3: 41 ap. Athen. vi. 251 a-b: 181

F 4: 109 Heliodoros, FGH 373 F 5: 307 F 10: 109 Hellanikos, FGH 4 F 22: 294

Douris, FGH 76 T 3: 19 F 6: 423 143: 81

Ephoros, GH 70 F 63-4: 301, 303 169: 27

Eupolis, Autolykos, passim: 261 Hellanikos, FGH 323a F 24: 27

F 7: 521 1: 332 F 44: 30 v1: 85 181 F 96: 459 vil: 82, 161,

Kolakes, passim: 261 f. Hellenika Oxyrhynchia (Bartoletti)

F 97: 459 vii:201 85 F 102: 396 XV:

F 103: 456 Herakleides, F 58 Wehrli: 257, 260f., 266 F 262, 458, 460 F 125: 154: 428 260FF59: 147: 323, 445

F 192: 517 F 148: 323 F 195: 517 Hermippos, F 72: 214

644 INDEX II Hermippos, FHG III. 38, F 9: 334 Hieronymos, adv. Jovinianum i. 307 = Migne,

43, F 64: 33: 518 333 1. PL310 xxiil. 271 C:405 343 50, F = 274.4: Herodas, iv. 23: 288 Himerios, Or. xxxix. 2 Colonna: 456

Herodotos, i. 59: 299, 349, 372, 445, 454 [Hippokrates], ITepi ‘EBdopedwv 5, VII

1. 60: 452, 455 636 L: 504 i. 61: 371, 373, 375, 381, 446, 449 Hippolytos, i. 8. 13: 333

i. 62: 299, 444, 453 f. Hypereides (Jensen), 11. (Phil.) 1: 550

1. 64: 299, 372f., 453 2~3: 475f. v. 446472 i. (Athenog.) 9: 356 V.55:57: Il: 149

v. 61: 473 iv. (Eux.) passim: 199 v. 62: 369, 384, 447 1: 274 v. 44471, ff. 192, 29: 160 v. 65: 66: 323, 382 34: 397, 537

Vv. 70: 371 35: 182

v. 72: 169, 370 v. (Dem.) 12-13: 134 V. 73: 375, 381 16ff.: 139 ff. v. 92. 8B 1: 295 22: 100, 126, 133

Vv. 94: 445, 448f. 25: 100, 134

vi. 34.ff.: 294, 298 ff, 310 26: 430 vi. 38: 295, 311 vi. (Epitaph.) 6: 342 vi. 39: 300ff., 311, 447 VIII and XT: 518

vi. 40-1: 300ff., 311 F 55-65: 162

vi. 101: 46: 237 FF87-93: 1o1f. vi. 381 97: 162, 269 vi. 102: 446 F 118: 351

vi. 103: 295, 298 ff., 310, 447 F 120-4: 367

V1.110: 104. 48 300FF137: 134-6: 436,561 442 vi. 442, Vi. 121-2: 255f., 381 F 181-91: 567 V1. 123: 372

vi. 125: 369 ff., 384 Idomeneus, FGH 338 F 4 a-b: 215 vi. 376FF15: 14:559 518 vi. 126: 128:372, 294f. Vi. 1318! 375, 379; 455 Isaios, ili. 22: 174

V1. 132-3: 301 ill. 23: 60

vi. 136: gor ff, 456 iv passim: 237f. vil. 6: 451 IV. 9: 353, n. 2 vil. 182: 557 v passim: 145 ff., 461 ff.

Vill. 113 5:3 346 215Vv. v. 1: 160 Vill. 5: Vill. 17: 15 V. 11: 320 477

:

Vill. 41: 21:169 1 V. 33: 160 Vill. V. 47: 477 Vill. 52: 451 vi passim: 562 Vill. 57: 213 vi. 1-2: 530f. 217vi. Vl.33: 22: 61 475 vill.vill. 84:62:25

Vili. 93: 25, 198 Vii passim: 43 fF.

Ix. 106: 75: QI villVili. passim: 312 ff. ix. 307 19-20: 158 Hesychios, FGH 390, §§ 29-30: 569 ix passim: 228 ff. Hesychios, AAkpawwvidar: 369 xi passim: 77 ff.

Ataxpeic: 453 F VI (Thalheim) : 365

‘“HpaxAera: 520 F 1-2: 474

Mnrixov répevoc: 308 F 5-6: 313f.

INDEX LOCORUM 645 F 18: 266 Lysias, i passim: 185

F 21-3: 283passim: 1. 41: 477 ¥F 29: 22: 4 lll 594. 592 iv passim: 594 F 35: 26 vi passim: 27 ff. Isokrates, ix. 51: 201, 508 Vii passim: 594

XV. 4-5: 247, 368 ix. 5: 428 XV. 93: 356, 399, 423, 549, 573 xii passim: 587 ff.

XV. 94: 357 Xl. 42: XV. 108: 510 XH. 55: 184 503

124-5: 510 xil. 65:327 228 | XV.XV. 129: 250 xii. 66: XV. 145: 247 xl. 72: 308

Xv. 155 ff.: 247 Xill. 13: 161 xv. 161: 246 xill, 30: 161 xvi passim: 10 ff. Xl. 55: 327 xvi. I ff: 501 Xlil. 73-4: 502 Xvi. 25f.: 371 ff. xiv. 7-8: 21 XV1. 31: 260 xiv. 28: 19, 269 xv1. 42 ff: 502 XIV. 31: 21 xvii passim: 428 ff. xiv. 39: 15f., 376, 379 XV. 9:f.:549 XV. 5:13:365 xvii. 31 278 XVi. 364 XVil. 33-4: 481 XVI. 20: 365 XVil. 45: 549 XViii passim: 404. XV1l. 52: 284 xix passim: 200 ff., 592

xviii. 6 ff. : 67 xix. 15: 548f. XVI1. 23: 41, 240 xix. 16: 61

Xvill. 58-61 : 595 xix. 19f.: 202 XIX. 25: 330

Jander, Fragmenta 14, no. 31: 65, 169 xix. 28-30: 181

Justin, vi. 5. 2: 249 XIX. 29: 20

vill. 2. 8: 396 xix. 36:xix.508 39f.: 507f.

Kallias, F 15: 458 XIx. 42 f.: 20

Kallisthenes, FGH 124 F 48: 50 xix. 45-6: 266, 491 Karystios ap. Athen. xii. 542 e-f: 10g xix. 4.7: 403 ff. Kastor, FGH 250 F 4: 294, 329, 369 xix. 48: 250 ff. Kleidemos, FGH 323 F 15: 450ff., 455 XIX. 50-1: 162

Krateros, FGH 342 F 11: 382 xix. 52: 18 ff.

F 12: 352 xx passim: 467 F 53: 200 XXi passim: 592 f. F 201: 327 XX1. 3: 45 F 241: 458 XXI. 4.3 29

Kratinos, I° 30: 350 xx. 12: 348 n. I

F 328: 26rf. 266 xxii. 8B-g: 41,595 416 F 333: XXV. 12-13: Kritias, DK 88 [81] B 45: 215, 319 xxvi passim: 187 f. XXV1. 13 f.: 523

Lex. Seg. I. 242, 14 Bekk.: 453 XXV1. 21-2: 592

I. 309, 17 Bekk.: 308 XXVIl. 39-4: 181 I. 378, 11 Bekk.: 369 XXVll. 10: 181 Livy, xxxi. 44. 4 and 6: 526 XXVIli passim: 542 Lucian, Ixvi. 10: 204 XXVIH1. 4-8: 240 Lykourgos, Leok. 24: 389, 550 XX1X passim: 542

117: 451 XXx. 14: 161

v. 3 Conomis = F 20 Blass: 182 XXXli passim: 151 ff.

646 INDEX II Lysias (cont.) : Pausanias, i. 1. 2: 216, 218 XXXll. 14: 31, 201 1. I. 3: 343, 508

Xxxli. 24-6: 8 1.2. 4: 287 II (Thalheim) : 202 1. 8. 4: 288

IX: 34 1,i. 22. 7: 165 20 XL: 158 26. 3: LIX: 222 i, 26. 4: 218, 255 LXXXVII: 367 i. 27. 4: 1708.

F 4 (Thalheim): 16, 19 1, 29. 3: 510 F 16-16a: 691. i, 29. 5: QI F 23-4: 147 29. 6: 85 F 27-8: 121 1. 31. 4: 212 F 32: 266 1. 35. 1: 2: 216 425 F 35: 178 i. 36. F 36-43: 477 1.37.1: 218 F 43: 457 1. 38. 6: 518 F 369, 384 F 50: 68:327 284ii.ll.18. 29.9: 4: 295

F 77: 49! ill. 9. 8: 181 F 82: 422 iv. I. 7: 216 Ep. iii. ap. Athen. xiii. 592 b: 246 iv. 23. 10: 299 vi. 3. 16: 508

Marinos, Vita Procli xxvi. 35: 324 vi. TO. 8: 299 Markellinos, Vita Thucydidis, passim: 233 ff. vi. TY: 6: 299

3: 294 vil. 16.39. 4-5:3:278 n. I 10: 298 Vill. 299 12: 310 302ix. ix.14. 12.6: 4: 288 17: 248, 251 28: 54 IX. 30. 1: 287 32: 452 Fph: 26. ean heli ainias, 21 (Wehrli) : 323 Max. Planud. v. 377 Walz: 102 F 23+ 213 55: 310

Melanthios, FGH 326: 388 F 24: 73

Menandros, F 303 Kérte: 561 Pherekrates, F 11: 350

Metagenes, F 13: 265 F 14: 283f. .

Mnesimachos, F 4. 4-8: 566f. Pherekydes, FGH 3 F 2: 294, 306 F 21: 307 F 34: 27, 173

anemia 84 F 2b: 213 F 149!155: 307 30

Nepos, Alcib. ii, 1: 18 n. 1, 260 Philemon, F’1 Demiariczuk: 65

Arist. passim: 49 ff. Philochoros, FGH 328 F 52: 93

Chabr. iii-iv: 510, 560f. F 56: 358

cmon 1.iv. 2-4:5:260, 303 Frrr: 58:521 466 onon 509 F Dion, ix. 1-2: 275 FE -8 Iph. ii. 3-4: 249f., 507 F oa: 181, 278

Milt. vii. 5: Phoc. it.3014.:F 150: 98 509 .

iv. 31 206 Foe 557 ; "Oo" 155: 44, 2 Them. passim: 212 ff. F 23. a 9 Tim. lil.510f. 5: 250FF 201: 159-60: 292 iv. 1: 216

349 333

F 223: 333 Olympiodoros ad Plato, Gorgias 515 c, §10: Philodemos, Index Acad. X. 7, p. 6 Mekler:

Orosius, lll. 1. 21: 249 Rhet. ii. 172, fr. ix Sudhaus: 547

INDEX LOCORUM 647 Philostr. Vit. Soph. i. 16. 2: 322 Phaidr. 227 a: 462

Photios, Bibl. 492 b 34: 115 227 b: 589

Lex. Mynrioxetov: 308 268 a: 462 , Myrixyoc: 308 278 e-279 b: 588

TTv@vov: 57 Protag. 314.e: 262 Phrynichos, F 20: 345 315 a: 548

Phylarchos, FGH 81 F 76: 217 315 cff.: 34, 201, 462

Pindar, Nem. iv—-vi: 231 320 a: 18, 456

Ol. viii: 231 Rep. 328 aff. : 573, 587 ff. Pyth. vii: 371, 379 368 a: 332 F 137 Snell: 373 Symp. 176 bff. : 201, 462

Pindar, scholia to Nem. iv. 1554: 231 Theages 130 a: 51

to Pyth. vii. inscr.: 371, 379 ff. Theait. 151 a: 51

Plato comicus, F 14: 365 Timaios 20 e ff. : 322 ff.

F 64: go f. Plato, scholia to Alk. [118 c: 383 F 106: 30 to Menex. 235 b: 458 F 119-27: 181 to Menex. 235 e€: 459

F 134: 284 scholia Arethae to Afol. 18 b: 41 F 170: 517 Pliny, NH xxxiv. 50: 287

F 183: 216 XXXIV. 51: 288 118.c: 383 XXXV1. 24: 288 I2ta: 10 Plutarch, Agesilaos xv: 522

Plato, Alk. J, 104 bff.: 16 ff. XXxiv. 76: 170

Apol. 20 a: 262, 265 Alkibiades, passim: 9 ff.

33 a: €: 332 223,lii: 336 i: 8456 34 359, 38 b: 335 Iv: 41

Axiochos 368 d-369 a: 17 vill: 262

Charm. 153 a: 29 Xil:521 5OIf. 154 aff.: 324 ff xii: Epp. vit. 333 eff. : 275 XV1: 29 Xil.363 361a: €:508 331 XXI1! X1X 3 307 xi. Eryxias 392 a: 522 XV: 307 341

396 d: 329 XXXV1: 239 275 17, Vv: 336 1: 335 291 a-b: e: 336 254 ff.

Euthyd. 271 b: 17, 336 Aristeides, passim: 48 ff.

306 d: 336f. XXV: 257, 261 481 d: 330 XXV11i: 15, 474 487 C: 34, 291, 315 Cato xxix: 25

Gorgias 472 a: 56f., 403 ff. XXV1: 217

513 b: 330 Cato Major xxiv: 448 516d: 217 Demetrios x11: 541

Hipparchos 228 b-229 d: 446, 448, 452 Xiv : 309

Kratylos 391 b—c: 269 XXIV: 319 Kriton 44. b: 336 liii: 309 Laches 179 aff.: 49 ff., 231 ff. Demosthenes, passim: 100 ff., 113 ff. 186 c:383 404XxX1. Xi: 5, 65 197 d: 3: 396 Lysis 204 €: 359 XXV1l1: 520 205 c-d: 359 Comp. of Dem. and Cie. 111: 133

Menon go a-b: 4of. Dion xvil: 275, 335

93 d—-e: 217f. Ivili: 275

94. a ff.: 50, 231 ff., 459 Kimon, passim: 300 ff.

Parm, 126 a-—c: 329f., 335 iv: 233f., 258f., 376 Phaidon 59 b: 336 vill: 216

648 INDEX II

Plutarch (cont.): 525 C: 100

xIV? 457 575 534 €: C: 239 170 xvi: 376 XVill: 258 581 d: 330 Nikias, passim: 403 ff. 601 f: 109 ii: 228, 319 603 b: 335 Xi: 451, 522 611 f: 527 Xi: 391 762 Cc: 4I

Pelopidas xxx: 181 790 f ff.: 48 Perikles, passim: 45,7 ff. 794 b: 344

Vil:311, 305, 383 377 803 802 d: c: 231 ix? 475 x: 303f. 807 a: 319

xi: 811 fff.: e: 308 Xili:23rf. 329 832 327 xxiv: 18 n. 1, 259, 262f. 833 d: 456

XXVIlL: 303 834 bff.: 11 f., 27 ff. xxix: 304 ff. 834 c: QI, 173 XXXli: 173, 228 835 c ff.: 587 ff. xxxvi: 262, 296f. , 836 eff. : 246 ff.

Phokion, passim: 99 ff., 559f. 837 d: 518, 523

iv: 519, 561 839 c:544 368ff. vi: 561 840 aff.: vii: 251, 561 841 841 bff. :415 348 ff. X11: 4.92 C: xix: 287,520 388842 841f:d:270 96 XX1X: Xxxli: 98 843 b: 271 XXXV : 229, 485 843 d: 534 XXXV1: 229 843 f: 288, 400 XXXVil1: 498 844. a: 121, 164

Solon, passim: 323 fF. 844 b: 278 n. 1

i: 445, 451 844 bff: 113 ff.

x: 16, 310, 452 844. f: 164, 396 Xi-X1i: 371506 846 XV! 12, 255, 848c:b:108 387

XXIX! 349 848 d ff: 518 ff.

Vi: 73496 848 xiv: 25, 850f:b:396 387

Themistokles, passim: 212 ff. 848 e: 569

xv: 346 850 fff.: 134 ff, 142, 292, 526 XV1il: 303 869 c—d: 216 XXHi: 382 998 b: 405 XXX11! 303 1126 c: 559, 561 Moralia 185 e: 303 Poetae Melici Graeci (Page), 893: 446

186 b: 49 895-6: 446 186 f.: 248 Polemon ap. Athen. vi. 234 €: 233 187 a: 249 ap. Athen. vi. 234f: 312

187 b: 248, 561 ap. Athen. x. 436 e: 161 189 a: 229 ap. schol. Soph. Ozd. Kol. 489: 11

189 c: 449 Pollux, 11. 174: 304 305 d-e: 214Vil. iv. 105: 489 327 C: 134 103: 67 378 e: 473 Vill. III: 11 440 b: 561 Vill. 121: 308 457 £: 449 Vill. 131: 40

484 f: 330 X. 35-40: 20

INDEX LOCORUM 649 Polyainos, ii. 32: 492 K 236: 275

iv. 6. 6: 101 KA394: 284 Iv. II. 1: 425 58: 260 Vv. 17. 13 422 O1707: 359: 423 Vv. 14: 449 IT 333 V. 22. 1-4: 162 Y 294-5: 518 ff.

V. 29: 157 P 345: 541 V1. 2. 1-2: 342

Polyeuktos, F 1 Sauppe: 99 Telekleides, F 41: 502

Polykritos of Mende, FGH 559 F 1 ap. Themistios, xx. 239 c: 4!

D.L. ii. 63: 284 [Themistokles], Epp. 1, p. 741 (Hercher): Polyzelos, F 5: 517 212 Proklos, In Timaeum I. 81-2 Diehl: 322 Vi-Vil, pp. 745-6: 428 n. 1 I. 82 Diehl: 331 Vill, Pp. 74.7: QO, 214, 471

In Parmenidem 126 b, p. 671 Cousin: 330 Vill, p. 749: 212

Quintilian, it 17. 13: 100 me, p et: 9

Me FOe 49+ FOO Theokritos, Epig. iv (12): 93

Satyros ap. Athen. xii. 534d: 19 Theokritos, scholion to v. 105: 288 Seneca, Exc. Controv. vi. 5: 249 Theophrastos, Char. xxvi. 6: 109 Sextus Empiricus, adv. Math. ii. 16: 99 59: 257

Simonides, F 147 (Bergk*) : 52 ap. Plut. Dem. x. 1: 100

F 148: 93, 256 ap. Plut. Them. xxv. 3: 215

F 222 (= F 627 (122) PMG): 216 Theopompos comicus, F 57: 41

Solon, F 1: 335 Theopompos, FGH 115 F 86: 125

F 3: 335 F 18: 324FF89: 94: 311 319 F 22. 4: 324 F 95: 517

Steph. Byz. s.v. Arivn: 470 F 105: 510

F 5: 303 F 135: 311 F 6: 304 F 294: 333 Stobaios, Flor. xiii. 30: 4.75 F 325: 121

Stesimbrotos, FGH 107 F 3: 218 F 120: 327

XX. 43:2 475 F 330: 68

Strabo, 1. 3. 1, p. 47: 161 Thucydides, i. 1. 1: 234

IX. I. 19, P. 397: 159 1. 20. 2: 233, 446

x. 1. 6, p. 446: 391, 525 1. 45. 2: 161, 306 X. I. 10, Pp. 447: 473 1. 51. 4: 30, QI, 170, 173

xiv. 1. 6, p. 635: 306 1.57. 6: 346 Xiv. I. 40, p. 647: 217 1 Q1.3: 1 Strattis, F 3: 246 1. 93. 3: 214 Suda, A 1291-2: 369 1. 95. 1: 307

A 2703: 108 1. 98. 3: 51 A 2704: 164, 239 1. IOI. 3: 237 A 3069:247 404 1. 114: 29 399 A 4556: 1, 117. 2: 227,

| A 234: 228 i. 126: 369, 371, 374, 384, 459 A 414-15: 99 ff. 1. 137. 3: 214f. A 416: 102 i. 1398: 219 n.1, 214. n. 1, 216 A 429: 107, 109 li. 13. 1: 459f. A 454:5 li. 23. 2: 283

E 87 (6):236 381li.li.65. 58:6:228 O 414: 457 I 523: 451 ll. 70. I: 200

II 607: 1 and 7: 200 652:485 246ii.ll.79.95. 3: 228

I 772: 248 li. 100. 2: 234

650 INDEX II

Thucydides (cont.): iv. 2. 13: 291 ili, 19.2: 274n.1 iv. 3. 22 and 25: 468

iii. QI.1:1:74 112 iv. 7. 24: 468 iv. 53. Apol. 29-31: 41 iv. IOI. 2: 456 Hell. i. 1. 1: 524 iv. 102. 4: 2-3: 228i.i.3.2.13: 17 iv. 104. 234f. 13: 377 iv. 105. 1: 233f., 237 i. 4. 19: 377

iv. 119. 2: 74 i. i. 6. 35: 228, 240 V. 4: 521 7. 5: 228 v. II. 1: 228 i. 7. 12 and 16f.: 377 v. 19. 2: 228, 360, 481 i. 7. 31: 228 V. 24. 1: 228, 360, 481 i. 7. 34: 377 v. 26: 234 ii. 3. 2: 85, 185, 503, 523 V. 43. 2: 15, 18, 234 il. 3. 39: 405 v. 84. 3: 347, 503 ii. 3. 42 and 44: 41

V1. 12. 2: 21, ll.19: 3. 40: 327 vi. 15-16: 20f.234 il. 4. 327, 331

Vi. 31. 2: 228 ii. 4. 36: 148 vi. 54 ff. : 233, 301, 44548, 473 iv. 8. 8: 201 Vi.61. 59.6:4:20302 iv. 8. 9:269, 509279 vi. iv. 8. 13: vi. iv. iv. 8. 24: 202, 330 vi. 89. 105.2:2:15481 8. 25: 155

vil. 9:20: 190 v. v. 1.21.and 5: 365 VL. 502 25: 162 vil. 26: 502 v. 1. 26f.: 155 vil. 27. 5: 406 vi. 3. 2ff.: 65, 161, 259, 263 vil. 86. 4:3:403 Mem. 1. 2. 25: 334 vill. 6. 16 i. 2. 313 503 Vill. 60: 467 i. 3. 8-10: 17, 336 vill. 61.2: 274n. I ii. 5. 2: 403 vill. 73? 240, 457, 517 ii. 7. 6: 315 viii. 74.: 233, 1: 346 ii. 9: 336 viii. 86 346 ii. 10: 269 viii. 8g. 2: 56 iii. 43 39

VIL. 95. 2+ 524 lll. 7: 331

Timaios, FGH 566 F 98: 161 ill. 13. 2: 462

Timokles, F 4: 117, 134, 519 Oik. passim: 266f.

F 5: 561 ii.iii. 3 and 5f.: 337 F 14: 566 12f.: 336 F 15: 519 Poroi iv.260, 14: 403 F 16: 229 iv. 15: F 17: 41, 566f. 5 we 535 6 F 21: 566 ymp. 1. 22 200 F 1-2 Demianczuk: 65 I O° 262

Tzetzes, Chil. i. 582 ff: 303 ii. 3: 330

vi. 16-17: 102 vs 12f.: 17, 336 vi. ff: 168 iv.iv. 23:ba: 17> 339 V1.93373-5 * 3! 362

. : . Vill. 40: 11, 254

ea xt. gt 993 Vs 1, exh 2: 449 [Xenophon], Ath. Pol. i. 2: 38 Vitruvius, De Arch. vii. praef. 15: 325

praef. 17: 556 Zosimos, Vita Demosthenis 151, p. 302 Westermann: 125 n. I

Xenophon, Anab. iii. 3. 20: 468 Vita Isocratis 1, pp. 253f.: 246f.

INDEX LOCORUM 651 PAPYRI Page, Gk. Lit. Papyri I. 196, no. 38 (0): 228 XIII. 1608, frag. 4: 2139 n.1

P.Berol. 5008 B. 1 f.: 561 XVII. 2082, frags. 1-2: 193 P.Herc. 1418, col. xxxiii? (xxii) : 165 XXVI. 2438: 270

P.Hibeh I. 14: 222 XXXII. 2537, verso, 8-11: 266 P.Oxy. IV. 664: 324, 449, 455 XXXII. 2538, col. u. 25-7: 265

X. 1235: 526 P.Ryl. IIT. 489: 463 XIII. 1606.153 ff. : 5890 f.

I°

VASES

Berlin, F. 1737: 81 Ruvo, Museo Fatta 1539 (ARV? 408, no. 33): Bologna, PU 273 (ARV? 1268, no. 1): 81 15

Copenhagen, Nat. Mus. inv. 3789 (ARV?179° Warsaw 142335 (ARV? 1045, no. 6): 13 top): 301

Ferrara, T. 411 (ARV? 951 top, no. 4):377. 4BV 174, no. 7: 28

: Florence, Bf. cup, NSc 1898.55 (ABV 670 667: 296

top): 297 670 top: 297

671 foot, no. 1: 421

London, B 170 (ABV 671 foot, no. 1): 421

E 68 (ARV? 371, no. 24): 56 ARV? 173, no. 5: 15 E 2098 (ARV? 1581, no. 20): o1 179 top: 301

316, no. 4: 13 New York 22.139.72 (ARV2 781, no. 1) : 296 408, no. 33: 15 434, no. 74: 270

Paris, Louvre F 38 (ABV 174, no. 7): 28 470, no. 180: 296

G 115 (ARV?2 434, no. 74): 270 781, no. 1: 296 G 148 (ARV? 470, no. 180): 296 Q51 top, no. 4: 377

Paris, Cab. Méd. 523 (ARV2 316, no. 4): 13 1045, no. 6: 13 1268, no. 1: 81

Rome, Villa Giulia, Rf. cup: 301 1581, no. 20: QI Rf. cup (ARV2 173, no. 5): 15 1609, no. 2: 301

INDEX III GENERAL INDEX Adoptions: 6f., 44f., 77ff., 146, 172, 195, Gené, bifurcations in: 212, 349.

229, 237, 247, 288, 397, 562. membership of several: 11, 271, 479. Alkmeonidai: 235, 369 ff., 447. Generations, variation in length of: 336.

Andokides, as historian: 27f. Gephyraiol: 212, 461, 472ff.

Apheidantidai: 271. Pic &yxtyac: 60.

Architects, in propertied class: 114, 556. Grave-monuments, costs of: 153 f.

Archons, age of: 214, 301, 451, 507. Aristotle, Ath. Pol., confusions in: 448. Halieis, battle of: 145.

Asklepios, priesthood of: 117. Hermes Enagonios: 345.

8.,,,

Ateleia: 65, 98. Hermokopidai: 20f.

Athene Pallenis, League of: 312, 409, 455, Hippotrophia: 15, 20f., 101, 200, 215,

470, 507, 511. 218, 255, 258, 300, 310, 335, 359, 370ff., Atimia: 342. 381, 454, 471, 501f., 514, 595. Bankers: 35, 60, 292, 427ff., 505. Tsokrates, tendentious invention by: 10, Bankers’ agents: 278, 429f., 432, 435, 438, 370.

Bott onary | oans: 117, 127, 133, 151f. Kalisthenes using gravestone as evidence:

Bouselidai: 77 ff., 114, 370. To.

Bouzygai: 64, 104f., 370, 479. apenas 347-

Brytidai: 408. epnalidal: 27. Kerykes: 27, 219f., 254ff., 512. Kleidemos, errors in: 450, 452.

Chreokopidai: 12, 255, 403, 506. Kodridai: 323, 331. Citizenship laws:

of Aristophon: 122, 269. Life-archons, list of: 294, 369.

of Demophilos: 93. Lykomidai: 142, 212 ff., 346, 349.

of Perikles: 269, 305, 404.

Majority, age of, in Athenian law: 18, 123 ff.,

Delia, Great: 37. 152, 0 Deme-registration of naturalized citizens: Medontidai: 271.

430f., 558, 566, 571. Megara, battle of: 332. Demotionidai: 2035. Menestheus, king of Athens: 81.

Dowries: 19, 116, 153. Mesogeioi: 171. Dyaleis: 167. MicBwcic oixov: 122, 131, 417. Awpodoxia: 100, 133 ff., 215, 319, 518 Ff.

Names with political significance: 217, 304,

Eisphorai, during Dekeleian War: 593. 306 i, 359 t, 365; 49 7

° Naturalization as citizen: 430.

Embezzlement, charges of: 162, 197, 365, Neleida; eleidai: 323, 331, 369, 445.

542, 593- No@or: 19, 269 Eumolpidai: 44, 506. 369, . age 384. sys, ; Paionidai: Eupatridai: 1off., 298f., 331 f., 369. Pallantidai: 271.

Eteoboutadai: 169 ff., 212, 271, 348ff., 370. 3

Pallene, battle of: 28.

Fabricated decrees: 15, 51. Paralia, meaning and extension of: 372, 374. Family burial grounds: 233, 246, 259, 274, Paraloi: 34.

310, 358, 393, 413, 468, 518. Parasitot: 290, 312, 409, 470, 511.

GENERAL INDEX 653 | Peisistratidai: 370, 444 ff. Real property, buying and selling of: 267. , Pavepa ovcia: 88, 128, 135, 138, 151, 298. investment in: 416f., 431, 509. Philaidai: 291, 294 ff. Registration of births: 265. | Plato, literary devices in: 49, 325. Residence, place of:

| Plutarch, mistakes in: 9f., 30, 118, 263. in family deme: 103, 104, 188, 413.

Political marriages: 235, 305, 309, 428. outside family deme: 22, 135, 174, 195, !: Property-holding: Praxiergidai: 248, 370. 215, 516. in family deme: 20, 87 ff., 189, 228, 243, Salaminioi: 10 ff., 167 f., 209, 349, 493, 521,

, 246, 256, 259, 275f., 310, 336, 341, 568. : 409, 459, 469, 475, 489, 537. Sitesis: 50, 139.

| outside family deme: 7, 20, 38, 40, 61, 70f., | Solonic tele: 45.

| 87f., 98, 135, 139, 143, 146, 156, 159,

: 161, 163f., 176, 178, 179, 182, 259f., Tamiai Paralou: 34, 58, 73, 146, 166, 208,

! 335, 357, 3851., 399, 406, 407, 483, 321, 346, 354, 386, 420, 521.

. 491, 509, 525, 531f., 533f., 547. Ten-year archons, list of: 14. outside Attika: 17, 21, 237, 408, 419, 510, | Timema, meaning of: 130f.

| 547.Property-holdings: Trierarchy, held together 20, 397.with generalship: known in detail: 87f., 119, 127ff., 146,

| 152, 202, 314, 438ff., 508f., 518, 5536, Wills, set aside: 146. 560f., 562, 589.

| divided and undivided: 225, 228, 423, Xenophon, confused: 331.

| 495, 571, 589. takes chronological liberty: 39. : Proxenoi, Athenian citizens as: 15, 218, 223,

239, 259, 279, 292, 307, 386, 526, 529. Zeuxantidai: 271.

|

{

(

| |

|

|

\

!

°< 1 ©=b&=3 pmet ~_

= = J Vv iw) — “8 52x = &§"Rk a328e 2 ~~ “~~ $2. € *o | “og w Es$3 oss “2 3 jean} |! ~vs30 Oo fu 8 ~— 29 aa 3 3773 aT aad gcd aa a)3 Se

2 3bo) as8 = 5S 5S ax u FG 3°8 mT oO ae) :a8Aaut Qs an ~) = & “o~< =< uM *¥ 6 “—“smK mss pas Shy 08 as ao 3 , bs 8 23 kne -S xy — M i; qa 31&Be

i>83a

> Wt \ mie a) _~ +9 EB 3 i= bend asc \ 7 ae 2 ~~ >~ ag[Zo] E“8s 2‘N\se —“~ AG

Sa mo) 5x Vv 4 ~

q v3 ae o aia 7 ze) aX

BY a3

Pome © pm par)

q 2i |ar $e]a2 Ss Te

“ee 3 a oO S.= ii a6

é5 |il| x [—

>

J

“>

= ‘ “= 32] _,ER £9 m= 9 337“ sa | ét ATS g 8 ‘a as©3—€J —~ ‘ NN] 2

a3 XJ 3% DS. SSSS=T w SN

“e Usd = || ———- .Y 3 ea ~

ow Psyaatd &>evoc (1)? ? Kaddikevoc > KaddccBévne KA )ec(O)evqe (11?) MeyaxdAsje (V) =(1) Kouctpa AcwBaryc AdxiPeddye dy Karewiov Aapwridnc (1) “Obey A — EavOnmoc (Il) A€ioyoc Ayaptcrn (II) Sav@ermoc (I) |*EAmwvixgn :y Kaddtac (IT) Apicreidye (1) ApcreiSyc (IH) ‘Tend Kae(s)e(O€vove Apecrwvtpov Apicrwrvpou Apic( rw v[pou] ‘Inmoxparove | "Eperpixy Aakjeéwvoc (IIT) MArjcoc ‘Trroxpdrove.(L) | Aptdpovoc (1) =e Midrriddov (IN) ‘Inmevixov (1) Avctpdxou (1) Eevodinov (1) Crpovt

: Tlecidvacca EvpumtdAepoc (11) Teecedvaé (11) Meyaxdjjc (V) Aewopdxy ~p Krewiac (11) AAxpewvi8[qc] (IL) A€ioyoc 94 7 64 Byyovcioc ddpwr (1) >. Ayaptorn (HIT). (2) AAxpewvidne (ITI) Apidpwy (IL) 7A Avcewdge (2) = Acmacia (2) 7 (1) Mepudqe (1) (1) % (1) 44 = (2) “Irmévexoc (II) KadNov (II) [3] 44 Avcipayoc (11) Adaype

(ID) (Evpumrodduov (1)) (Evpumrodduou (1)) Meyaxdéoue (IV) Meyaxddoue (V) | Adnifiddou (Il) (AewBesrov) AdxiBidSou (II) dapwridov AdgiSvaioc Eavbinndu (1) Abtdyou | Eavbinnov (1) | ApicreiSov (1) |

Eupumrodepoc (IIT) Meyaxdgje (VI) Médnroc Ade Beadye (111) = ‘Frmapéryn (1) Krewwiac (1V) Krewlac (IE) AAKeBid dye Opactdaroc ‘Tnmoxpdryc Tepuxdyjc (ID) EdvBurmoc (11) == 74 Hdpadoc ‘Eppoyévyc viboc ApicreiSne (II) Aveipayoc (111) DPravxew (11) Aedypou (1 LTecedvaxtoc (11) (MeyamdAdouc (V)) MeyaxAdouc (V) — KAewiov (I]) ‘Tnnovixou (Il) KAewiou (11) A€ioxou [- -Jou AAxpewvi8ov (HI) — Apidpovoc (II) Tepuxdéove (1) TepixAdove (1) Tepurddovc (1) ‘Frnovixov (II) Avesdyou (II) Aveipayou (I)

Kijrrioc ‘Innoxparouc ‘Inmoxpatouc ‘Inmoxpdrouc | : || | || fensines | AvSpopdxov — PavoxA€ovc | Pavoxddove (1} Pevoniows (1) | PavowdAye (11) (Apretiwvoc) = KAfew] KAdwroc ||

4 4 AAnBiddye (LV) AAweBeddou (III) Av8pdpayoc Pavoxdjjc HAxpewridnc (IV) Opacubatov — Teddcummoc Anpopaw Tepuxdje (111) Aédaypoc (I) PAavxwvoc (:

Tecdvat (1H) Counetc “Inmonparyc (IIL) ‘Tamapdéry (LH) AAwcBiadou (1V)

TIAdyyer Eiyyeoc Bowntée “USudoc — Edthisnpoe ‘Tnmipyn = dA Kotheernoc (I) *Epvétya:

Nixavdpoe Anpoxdrje (1) IT po€evoe (1) | YA Oovourmoc Us pd GA Etixpdrye iio fd» (2 Ocddpacroc TeponAje ‘Kadwroc (1)3) KAdwroe {1} Mavzéov TV) | Lapdiidov Hopepitov Lapepitov Hapdidov Mavrifléov(1) M~wrvete (CEpetlic

visu Apyedinn Anpoxpdtye (1) yd ~ Edqrrjpeor Appodioc (INT) Atxatoyévye (ITT) 64 Adidvainc Minedavyc Kiéan 1) Jlvafurmoc Aeridudoc 6.3 — 94 Speaker of Isaios ix Kvéwv (LIL Rréor We td ott riteoe (Dm hd ke at _) ’ : + - poe Nucdv8pov — Anjoxdéove (1) Anprowdéove (1) Kayacueric Ipokévou (1) Auxacoyevove (IL) vad Micra MovSinmav 1) Oovdinmau LD) EeAuxpicrovs Tee dn ea Wd Tar riicoe (ID ad 3 Boren MarziProe Terebdoc M1) 64 Nafiplac 2 3A

:iii

l Kodatlyvaretc | | eee eee’ | ue ayedidow (I) Nafipiow | Anpokdye (IT) TIpdéevoe (11) Mevé£evoe (IT) Apuctoyetrew (TT) Apxemsoc Kaddidye HI = AvSpowdje 1) Oor'Semmoc YT) MepwriSne bd ~> Kida (11) KncoueSuw (11) [-]8poc “J he 5

| Anpeowpdrove (D AppoStou (HD Jucatoyevone (HT: Mijcadbdvone Tlépwoe (Kadwvoe (1) 2) Krdonoe D) Apag. Kiéevoe IE) (Bigeorwe 114 "1 Nn ie tT Hojewraoe (11) NapiEevisye Appodioc (1V) 4 ucanéone (IV) = EvxoXivn Gotripoe (I) Geocepera AvBpowdyje (IT) Oodrpoc Ricatveroe (IT Rienéveroc TITY | on“ (It) Meve&dvou (11) | Apicroyetrovoc (IT) Aypucroyetrovoe (1) KadruiSon AySpor AC -nve (TY AiSporwddove (T) KdeopeSortac TE {-[Spon

Anpoxparye (1: 4 Mevétevoc (111)

NapeEeviSon | dueaayerave (IV) 'Mppudivue NOVO

Hpétevoe (IIT) Appendion (VY?

TABLE III

* Ovnropidye (1) Pidrwv (1)

: i i (’ OvnropiSov (I)) Teme *Ovyrap (1)

A Anpopédrne (I) Macanede Iva | I co ey. al __| CTR? | _ ny | | }9- | a|A|o_o || Ovire| ‘aleeay th iy . , . Le ; ar cee nee eee es rr al 2 y| 4 i Anpoxdpnc (II i "Ovi [Atex]nrd8ne (ID) Ovzjresp Anan(II g an TTIpoéévov (11)Adyne H(WIT) QeoxXap: [’ Ovrfr]eop (IL) (? Ovfropoc (I)

TIpo€evoc (1) Apxecidac (1) Kngpicddwpoc (I) Piravidyc (I) Ovyropidyc (11) MvyciBovhoc 94 Aijpav (I) (‘Hdud8wpoc?) Aimoctorie “ MeoBovn

Mererede MeN (revc) MeNreds Moret Coyrrioc Anpopédouc (1) | (Anpopédouc (I))| TvAwvoc

*Ovirwp (VI) Aicynrddye (1) Apxecidac (IT) > Ovyrwp (V) Aucicrpatoc Ovijrenp | (VIII) * Ovijrwop (IIT) Prruwidye (IIT) Tiypoxparyc (1) = 44 = (2) Agofoc Aicioc Anpopernc (II) Prienaa 7A Arnos m 44 qoute

TIpoéévov (1) ITpo€évov (1) Apxecidov (1) Kydicodes(pov) (1) Kydicoddpov (1) Peranibov (1) (Dirwvidov (1)) MvyciBovrAou MonceBovdrov Arjpuvoc (1) jpwvoc (1) npocBévouc (1) nox

TIpd€evoc (11) Audyvnroc (I) Avcaxparyc Prrwwidge (II) ; Ovijreop (IV) : Piro (II) Aijpew (II) Ei) [o. 6A] noxtone 0 ) | Apxectdov (IT) Avewct[parjou *Ovyropoc (IIT) Ovyropoc (ITT) Ovyropoc (IIT) Anpopédrouc (IT) “ares (D Knducd8wpoc (II)

{....lxpd[rne] Anuijrproc Kndgicodeépov (IT) Aréyvnrofe (II) ,.. ]Jxpéfrouc]

oe (1)

Tasie II

yécrwy (1) -- 94 ov (I)

94 = 64 Ajproc

6A AOnvaine == 94d Kveatverac 11) Kv8alqvater’c Aucaoyévye (1) Kudabqvaser'c

Eprdiuayoe (T) KiSatyvacere

nn rr a fo eee ee 4

favriSac 6. Oopikioc *Epv€yuixo(v) (1) es

rn Chee 60 pases Kida (1) Kcawérov (I) «4 Marrifeoe (1) Ld duroc 1) Keiputdne [’Epvé]iac Mevetevoc (1) Aucatoydvove (1) | | Mevégevoc (IV) Kaeopedam (Ts 0 h2}--!2) Martlac (> TWNdypow Etbypoc Bowwroe “Hdudoe — Evthioyoc Tazupyn abi Rojeerzoc{) *Epudipayoe (1) = GA Sucacoyerne (IT) $d = Todvdparoc (1) Anjypoxdgje (D2 14 (2)> HpwrapyiSyc Kndicopaw (I) = 44 9d = Oedrropmoe 4 -~ Oovdirmoc (1) jb 2 6d Evluepdrne (1) > 4 = (2) Ocdppacroc ‘TepowdAyjc ‘Kréuvoc (1}?) Kréwvoc (1) Marzideow Ti | ffapptdou Hupehdow Hapepitor Hayehidov Mavriiéau( Ds wlEoncitle (VEprvg}iov) Meve€évov (1) Nodapyevic Ppcapproc Tordjuoe Tlavavetc

: Crd ( nG Aeriipud 4 Ovarwp (IIT) PDidrwvidye (IIT) Tipoxpdryc (1) = 74 = (2) Adofoc Aicioc Anpopédne (IT) Anpodav 94 == AnpocBévye (II) HA == Adxne

ITpogéévov (1) IIpogévov (1) Apxectdovu (I) Kydicodei(pov) (1) Kyd¢icodwpov (I) PDirwvidov (1) (Dirwvidov (I)) MyncBovdAov MyneBovrov Anjpevoc (1) Anpoavoc (I) | Arnoctéone (I) Anpox

TIpé£evoc (11) Adyvyroc (I) Avaxpdrnc PDiravidyne (IT) >Ovyrwp (EV) ®BiAwv (IT) Atjpey (IT) 74 [64 6A] Anpoxapne (II)

[TTpoéévov Aicy]yrd8ne (IT) "Ovijtwp (VIT) Adxne(IT) (II) (IT) ! Anpoxdpouc | Apxecidov (II) Aveucs[ parjou *Ovyropoc (IIT) ’ Oviropoc (IIT) * Ovyropoc (IIT) Anpopédouc (IT) Adxnroc (1) Kngicddupoc (II)

4|| A|| |

[....]xpafryc] Anpyrpioc Kyndicod@pov (IT) |

Atsyvyrofe (II) ,.. ]xpafrouc]

TABLE IV

ABp[w]» (1) Apucrodaidyc

Kad(A)iac (I) ABp[w]vo[c] (1) Avxoipyoc (I) ‘ApicroAatSov

4 (Avxogpyoc (TI) ?)

4 Avxopiinc Bourddyc A Avxotpyoc (IIT) Avropydoue

ABpwyr (II) Barfdev Avxédpav (1) Avxodpyou (IIT) 6A Axapvedc TTvO@d8espoc (1) (Ayapvevc)

,A,|4|||t FY

KadXiac (11) Kader) (1) == Aurogpyoc (IV) Avxddpovoc (1) Didtamoc KreduBporoc (1) 94 == Méve (1) Nixéerparoc (1)

ABpwvoc (11) ABpowoc (IT) | Ai€wvevc (ITv8o08épou (I) ?) (ITv8085pov (1))

A ABpwv Avxoipyoc (V) Avunddpwyv (11) == Kaddccropdxn Aewoxpdrne (ID) Aewoxparye (1) ITv068wpoc (11) Nixoerpatoc (TIT) Monerrodepy [... Jac | Avxovpyou (IV) Avxovpyov (IV) Avxodpyou (ITV) | Dirianov KneopBpérov (1) Mévawvoc (I) Nixocrpdrov (1) Nixocrpdarov (I) Nuxocrpazov (I)

4 Cwxparnc (2) = Kadducre (IT) == (1) KaAedpBporoc (II) Aewvoxpdrouc (11) Nixéerparoc (IT) Meévwy (IT) TTv[0d]Swpoc (TIT) TTv808wpoc (IV)

| | Auxé¢povoc (IT) | TTv808dpov (IT) TTu8oSdpou (11) [...]awvoc 4 Cippayoc Cwxpdrouc Avxcdpwyv (IIT) [TTpoléevisne Nixdcrparo[c} (TV) | | KdeopBpdrov (IT) (Mevosoc (IT) [M]évwv ?) TTv[0]8ép(ov) KaAXiac (IIT) Apicravepoc Cuppdxov (ITT) (EIT)

| | [TTpo]fevi$ofv] |

ABpwyv (IIT) Xappidye Apucrwvdpou (Kpwwedc?) KaAXiov (IIT)

xr, PBirinny (1) Xappisouv T Avcavipoc TTeipacedc KrA,

|| TABLE IIT

Ovnropidnc (I) Bidwv (I)

' *Ovirwp (1) |

| | | | bod

| (’Ovyropidov (I)) 7 me A Anpopédnc (I) Maavedc TdaAwy ex Kepapéwv

pe | | Wo ny -—1—

{’Ovir]wp (IT) C Ovyropoc (1)) |

Kngucédunpoc (1) Dirwvidye (1) *Ovynropidyc (11) MiyciBovdoc == 7A Ajpov (1) (‘HAddwpoc ?) AnpocOdvyc (I) == KAcoBovAn Dilla == Anuoxdpye (1) Aevxovoredc

Medrcrevs Merrevc Coijrrioc Anpopddouc (1) (Anpopédrouc (1))| TvAwvoc (PvAwvec) |

ierparoc "Ovarwp (VIII) *Ovyarwp (IIT) PDirwvidye (IIT) Tipoxparnc (1) = 74 = (2) AdoBoc Aicioc AnpopeéAnc (II) Anpodav 94 == Anpocbévyc (II) 94 == Adyne (I) 64 Bdvevc (1) = “Iamoxdela = (2) ? Ovproxdrjjc Oupoxdpyc

5&(pov) (I) Kydicodepov (1) Dirwvidov (1) (®Birwvidov (1)) MvnciBovrov MrncBovaov Arjpevoc (1) Anjpevoc (1) Anpocbévouc (1) Anpoxdpove (1) Anpoxdpouc (1) Aeuvxovoretc Anpoxdpouc (I)

\ *Ovitwp (VIT) Adxne (IT)

Kparnc PDirwvidye (II) *Ovijrwp (IV) Didwyv (ID) Axper (IT) 74 [64 64] Anpoxdpye (II) r[par]ov *Oviropoc (TIT) } * Ovyropoc (ITT) * Ovaropoc (ITT) Anpopédrove (IT) Adxnrec (I)

Anpoxdpoue (IT)

1 || | a| | | | iwpoc (II) |

ppecodcpou (IT)

TABLE IV

Apicrohaidye |

ofc] (I) Avxodpyoc (I) "ApecroAaidou |

A |

(Avxodpyoc (II) ?) |

Avropydyc Bourddyc |

Avxoipyoc (III) Avxopysoue

po pe | | | fpee eePe. | | |

lev Auxédpwy (1) Avxovpyovu (IIT) 64 Axapvevc TIv0d8apoc (1) (Axapvevc) |

bP)

Atcras (I) == Avxodpyoc (IV) Avxddpovoc (I) Dirurmoc KneduBporoc (1) 94 == Méveny (I) Nixéerparoc (1)

ovoc (IT) | Aifwvedc (ITvo8cspou (1) ?) (LTv808dpou (1))

ABpwv Avxoépyoc (V) Avxédpaw (II) == Kaddcropaxn Aewoxpdryc (IT) Aewoxpdryc (1) TTv@68wpoc (11) Nixéerparoe (IIT) MyycunroAdun [...]Keov To[-]

wpyou (IV) Avxotpyov (IV) Avxotpyov al Dirinaov KieopBperov (1) Mévawvoc (1) Nixocrparov (1) Nixocrparov (I) Nixocrpdrov (1)

Cwxpdryc (2) == Kaddcro (II) == (1) KaAedpBporoc (11) dewoxpdrouc (IT) Nixdcrpatoc (IT) Méveyv (11) TTv[06]8wpoc (TIT) TTv868wpoc (TV) TIv0dSwpoc (V)

| Avxddpovoc (IT) | ITv808dpou (IT) TTv808dpov (IT) [...Jawvoc To[- -}

Cuéppaxoc Cwxpdrouc Avxédpow (IIT) [Tpo]fevi8ne Nixécrparo[c] (IV) |

| [ Mpo]éevidofv]

| Kp eopBpdrov (11) (Mévwvoc (IT) ?) TIv[80]Scép(ov) (ITT)

Apicradvupoc Cuppadxou [M]évwy (IIT) |

. «rr.

Xappidyc Apicrwvdpov (Kpwwedc?)

PDiriaan (1) XappiSov T Avcavdpoc Heipacevc